darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v learn_v have_v lead_v man_n into_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n which_o estrange_n they_o from_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o become_a child_n re-entering_a into_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o must_v re-take_a their_o first_o aim_n if_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o quality_n of_o god_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v know_v hitherto_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o error_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n have_v permit_v such_o ignorance_n in_o his_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n never_o permit_v 20._o evil_a on_o his_o part_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n 12_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o good_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n if_o ignorance_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o he_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o light_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v it_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v all_o beautiful_a and_o without_o spot_n but_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o follow_v it_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o have_v still_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a darkness_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o body_n know_v now_o where_o he_o walk_v and_o they_o take_v false_a for_o real_a and_o lie_v for_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o 19_o they_o love_v their_o darkness_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n now_o who_o do_v so_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o esteem_v more_o their_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mother_n that_o can_v nourish_v our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v at_o present_a despise_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age._n yea_o not_o only_o despise_v but_o even_o shock_a and_o persecute_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o persecute_v those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o despise_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o what_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n will_v never_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 18._o till_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o they_o true_o be_v and_o till_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n not_o that_o they_o must_v become_v fool_n nor_o yet_o weak_a in_o judgement_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v but_o till_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o little_a child_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o nurse_n who_o take_v he_o up_o and_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o give_v he_o his_o nourishment_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o the_o child_n oppose_a himself_n thereto_o and_o though_o he_o cry_v sometime_o when_o his_o nurse_n handle_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v those_o necessary_a thing_n about_o he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v with_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o when_o we_o will_v needs_o rule_v it_o ourselves_o he_o let_v we_o err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v because_o he_o 5._o resist_v the_o proud_a the_o twenty_o and_o six_o conference_n declare_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o become_a child_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n renounce_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o all_o humane_a abuse_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o quit_v all_o the_o science_n acquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o tell_v this_o and_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o he_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o become_v a_o child_n by_o threaten_v that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man._n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o since_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_a child_n we_o ought_v to_o become_v so_o at_o what_o price_n soever_o will_v you_o sir_n esteem_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o your_o acquire_v science_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v very_o lamentable_a since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n that_o cleave_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v no_o mark_n of_o its_o way_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n nothing_o shall_v remain_v to_o we_o of_o our_o science_n and_o learning_n nor_o yet_o of_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o end_n with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o retain_v still_o a_o esteem_n of_o our_o wisdom_n after_o death_n we_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o suffering_n for_o these_o complacency_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o have_v be_v wise_a here_o be_v so_o sar_n from_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o wisdom_n lay_v aside_o sir_n all_o these_o humane_a consideration_n and_o become_v a_o child_n though_o you_o be_v age_v you_o have_v need_n to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n for_o fear_v lest_o time_n and_o life_n fail_v you_o never_o advise_v 16._o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v we_o let_v we_o only_o consult_v with_o our_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o resign_v our_o freewill_n to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o government_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o on_o this_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v save_v we_o because_o without_o this_o dependence_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n ask_v how_o i_o may_v now_o become_v ignorant_a of_o the_o science_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o acquire_v since_o i_o can_v not_o make_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v they_o she_o say_v sir_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o your_o study_n but_o you_o can_v submit_v all_o these_o science_n to_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ignorances_n as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v do_v not_o apply_v your_o mind_n any_o long_o to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n 26._o when_o you_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n neither_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v render_v you_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o without_o guile_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o glory_n no_o other_o thing_n touch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o he_o make_v use_v of_o learning_n in_o what_o respect_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o rule_v on_o the_o earth_n know_v well_o that_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n without_o learning_n be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o with_o much_o learning_n and_o even_o 18._o as_o one_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n though_o he_o possess_v riches_n so_o he_o may_v have_v much_o learning_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a in_o spirit_n when_o he_o submit_v all_o his_o learning_n to_o god_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o since_o god_n make_v appear_v to_o you_o
her_o work_n that_o she_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o continue_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o 28_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o numb_a of_o the_o one_a p._n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o one_a letter_n of_o the_o 3_o p._n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o false_a divinty_n where_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v true_a christian_n for_o consecrate_v their_o little_a child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o she_o declare_v express_o that_o infant_n baptism_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o parent_n will_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v of_o age_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n and_o though_o she_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n that_o adult_a person_n be_v only_o baptise_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prefer_v that_o custom_n as_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o practice_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o her_o write_n after_o she_o have_v declare_v speak_v to_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o must_v not_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o add_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a family_n be_v baptise_a at_o once_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o old_a person_n in_o they_o in_o short_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a principle_n but_o usual_o and_o at_o present_a general_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v what_o she_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_o perform_v at_o first_o if_o that_o repartition_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v a_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v disapprove_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n that_o prefer_v external_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o love_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o this_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v act._n 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o she_o because_o in_o some_o place_n she_o speak_v with_o some_o sharpness_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o what_o severity_n she_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n she_o be_v look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n how_o plain_o she_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o ready_a every_o side_n be_v to_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o little_a interest_n of_o their_o rispective_a party_n will_v rather_o admire_v and_o love_v the_o impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o be_v prejudice_v against_o she_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o human_a and_o political_a constitution_n of_o church_n with_o their_o respective_a act_n article_n covenant_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o not_o be_v cement_v with_o charity_n of_o all_o these_o building_n one_o stone_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v all_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n and_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o rear_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o serious_a person_n but_o for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o she_o i_o refer_v to_o she_o own_o write_n and_o to_o the_o apologetical_a preface_n write_v by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n and_o prefix_v to_o her_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o her_o write_n seem_v design_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v make_v universal_o useful_a and_o that_o the_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o respective_a language_n may_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v how_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o how_o desirous_a god_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o mahomitan_n may_v admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o honour_n for_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o against_o who_o religion_n the_o great_a prejudice_n be_v the_o ill_a representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n scatter_v among_o other_o nation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o make_v the_o head_n who_o be_v now_o the_o tail_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o through_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n bow_v their_o body_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o their_o idol_n but_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n with_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o love_n their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n do_v worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o man_n and_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o will_n and_o passion_n that_o while_o they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o that_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v christianity_n and_o be_v fight_v for_o its_o shadow_n and_o while_o its_o essence_n be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o devil_n have_v shed_v among_o they_o his_o contrary_a antichristian_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o mass_n prayer_n preach_n communion_n sacrament_n sabbath_n holiday_n fast_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v go_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o become_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v something_o from_o a_o simple_a maid_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v their_o notional_a learning_n as_o the_o enjoy_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o light_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o look_v upon_o their_o picture_n that_o her_o own_o sex_n may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o excellent_a endowment_n than_o those_o in_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n to_o
since_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o a_o less_o fall_n to_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n than_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o her_o action_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o conscience_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 9_o so_o that_o by_o this_o excuse_n they_o equal_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a estrangment_n from_o god_n than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seize_v with_o a_o malady_n of_o presumption_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n assure_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o 22._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v through_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o disease_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o resemble_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o render_v yourself_o uncurable_a dear_a reader_n by_o admit_v of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suffer_v they_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o reject_v the_o heavenly_a remedy_n which_o god_n offer_v you_o at_o present_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o maid_n without_o human_a instruction_n and_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n how_o powerful_o soever_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o favour_v by_o great_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v also_o favourable_a according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o partiality_n and_o private_a malice_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o never_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o do_v she_o list_v herself_o into_o any_o other_o particular_a sect_n but_o disapprove_v they_o all_o and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n in_o she_o other_o write_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o in_o this_o she_o have_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o her_o first_o work_n which_o she_o write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v now_o communicate_v be_v publish_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o dutch_a since_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o two_o part_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o i_o can_v indeed_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o more_o extraordinary_a more_o convince_a edify_a and_o move_v truth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a piece_n particular_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a part_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o entir_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n i_o can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v see_v in_o these_o treatise_n without_o cry_v out_o with_o amazement_n what_o other_o master_n than_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n of_o my_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o divine_a light_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o thou_o that_o can_v so_o powerful_o draw_v thy_o creature_n to_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o end_n and_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o such_o a_o master_n by_o the_o weak_a instrument_n be_v as_o perfect_a masterpiece_n as_o the_o most_o finish_v work_n of_o other_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o and_o even_o more_o strength_n and_o move_a force_n in_o these_o first_o work_n than_o in_o her_o last_o production_n and_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o resist_v such_o holy_a truth_n without_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o can_v hate_v or_o oppose_v this_o light_n for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o error_n they_o maintain_v and_o with_o whatsoever_o vice_n they_o may_v be_v defile_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hate_v those_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o or_o raise_v persecution_n against_o she_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o injury_n by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a opportunity_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o last_a felicity_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o represent_v and_o do_v evil_a betwixt_o admonish_v one_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v his_o distemper_n such_o a_o warning_n be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a importance_n and_o yet_o o_o blind_a and_o perverse_a world_n it_o be_v your_o usual_a custom_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o those_o who_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o misery_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o base_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o fate_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o true_a benefactor_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o messenger_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o procure_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o treatment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o discover_v too_o open_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prevent_v from_o accomplish_v that_o design_n by_o a_o death_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o contrivance_n no_o less_o secret_a than_o criminal_a concern_v which_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prohpet_n jeremiah_n 19_o i_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v device_n against_o i_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v or_o poison_n the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v for_o sinner_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o good_a person_n shall_v by_o declare_v the_o truth_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pretext_n which_o they_o use_v to_o enjoy_v their_o darling_n sin_n with_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o wisdom_n confound_v when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v persecute_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o learned_a the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o fail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v expose_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v infalliable_a in_o the_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o determination_n and_o counsel_n concern_v divine_a thing_n come_v say_v they_o and_o let_v 19_o we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n
and_o reason_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v every_o one_o begin_v to_o have_v thou_o and_o i_o than_o the_o brother_n be_v forget_v 4_o and_o instead_o of_o bring_v their_o portion_n in_o common_a each_o one_o begin_v to_o cheat_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a from_o hence_o come_v a_o exclusion_n and_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o instead_o of_o invite_v to_o their_o table_n the_o poor_a 13_o as_o j._n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o invite_v their_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conveniency_n to_o invite_v they_o again_o by_o which_o charity_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o avarice_n begin_v to_o gain_v upon_o their_o heart_n every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o door_n open_a whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o j._n christ_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o therein_o debate_v 1-8_a and_o dissension_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o peace_n which_o j._n christ_n have_v always_o teach_v say_v 22._o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o elsewhere_o 35_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n the_o devil_n also_o stifle_v these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o one_o say_v 12._o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n thus_o vice_n increase_v and_o charity_n be_v lessen_v behold_v from_o what_o time_n begin_v no_o long_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o less_o and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o deduce_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a you_o may_v sir_n conceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o my_o conception_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o that_o she_o must_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o whole_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o honest_a to_o be_v want_v to_o her_o promise_n since_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o affair_n do_v require_v it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o she_o say_v see_v it_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o will_v proceed_v but_o be_v not_o you_o weary_a if_o the_o discourse_n be_v long_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v you_o as_o attentive_a to_o hear_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o declare_v it_o these_o be_v excellent_a truth_n which_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o that_o of_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o reason_n when_o therefore_o those_o first_o christian_n become_v thus_o remiss_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o j._n christ_n some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o pervert_v set_v themselves_o to_o make_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o it_o shall_v become_v more_o corrupt_a for_o many_o error_n and_o sect_n have_v creep_v into_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v after_o his_o own_o mode_n this_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o union_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v last_o 32._o all_o be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_v in_o j._n christ_n live_v all_o under_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n but_o when_o once_o they_o assemble_v learned_a man_n and_o introduce_v school_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o question_n little_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o desirable_a they_o have_v never_o be_v introduce_v for_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o error_n they_o have_v rather_o raise_v new_a one_o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n a_o calvin_n a_o luther_n in_o our_o time_n and_o so_o many_o other_o before_o true_o sir_n in_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a they_o have_v rather_o deform_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n require_v rather_o humility_n of_o heart_n than_o great_a philosophy_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o more_o true_a wisdom_n 130._o than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o university_n the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o since_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o learned_a unto_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v thrust_v the_o saint_n from_o it_o see_v none_o have_v since_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o learned_a the_o little_a one_o 5._o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o render_v useless_a hereby_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n the_o number_n of_o which_o have_v always_o diminish_v according_a as_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v multiply_v for_o if_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o its_o youth_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o polish_v and_o varnish_v it_o with_o humane_a doctrine_n they_o have_v quite_o disfigure_v it_o it_o be_v beautiful_a countenance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n nothing_o can_v amend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o may_v indeed_o spoil_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o so_o many_o various_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n as_o concern_v grace_n freewill_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n little_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o many_o new_a way_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v save_v so_o many_o case_n about_o sin_n so_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v virtue_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o hinder_v than_o advance_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o study_v not_o to_o sin_v than_o to_o know_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o to_o study_v to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o to_o learn_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v shake_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v build_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o j._n christ_n man_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a will_v needs_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a by_o which_o they_o have_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o like_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v that_o she_o will_v explain_v her_o mind_n a_o little_a more_o at_o length_n concern_v this_o question_n and_o tell_v i_o in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o amid_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o call_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n those_o false_a brethren_n who_o set_v themselves_o direct_o to_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stifle_v and_o blast_v it_o even_o in_o its_o cradle_n she_o answer_v true_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v oppose_v those_o error_n by_o despise_v they_o than_o by_o dispute_v against_o they_o because_o these_o dispute_n have_v teach_v many_o the_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o evangelical_a simplicity_n whereas_o these_o dispute_n have_v make_v many_o grow_v remiss_a by_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v spread_v have_v captivate_v weak_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v reject_v and_o cut_v off_o those_o erroneous_a person_n than_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o dispute_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v sink_v by_o all_o the_o error_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o it_o see_v its_o author_n have_v promise_v 18_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v however_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o attack_v which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o defile_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o write_v pure_a and_o entire_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o even_o to_o the_o
this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o its_o evil_n be_v remediless_a when_o a_o remedy_n be_v poison_v it_o can_v cure_v the_o disease_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v decline_v daily_o yea_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o worse_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o say_a church_n and_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v never_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o these_o person_n do_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o well-meaning_a person_n will_v follow_v heretic_n they_o rather_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o but_o even_o well-disposed_a person_n lean_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v insensible_o commit_v infinite_a evil_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o these_o doctor_n while_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v but_o poison_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o leprosy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v find_v i_o bewail_v only_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o no_o long_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v and_o he_o who_o say_v it_o deceive_v other_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n alone_o 6._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n since_o she_o maintain_v so_o confident_o that_o few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v she_o answer_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o consist_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o hope_n i_o have_v even_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n knock_v god_n open_v to_o he_o he_o need_v but_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 18._o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o i_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v their_o sin_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gross_a sinner_n than_o of_o person_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v so_o ready_o convert_v as_o a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o than_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o 13._o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v mistake_v at_o death_n who_o think_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o take_v false_a virtue_n for_o the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 8._o he_o will_v judge_v of_o righteousness_n he_o can_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v true_o such_o before_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o of_o man_n such_o righteousness_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a before_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o behold_v why_o i_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v because_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o present_a true_a righteousness_n in_o the_o virtuous_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_v commit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o believe_v more_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o it_o than_o pardon_v for_o people_n believe_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n they_o take_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v they_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o have_v great_a contrition_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o efface_v by_o the_o small_a confusion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n no_o body_n will_v quit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o small_a a_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v in_o confess_v it_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o see_v people_n continue_v and_o even_o endreâ—se_v their_o sin_n all_o their_o life_n time_n thus_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n serve_v to_o procure_v their_o damnation_n because_o so_o many_o confession_n without_o amendment_n make_v profuseness_n of_o sactilege_n of_o which_o they_o never_o repent_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v obtain_v life_n with_o these_o very_a mean_n that_o occasion_n their_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v about_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o only_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n iâ—_n the_o same_o confession_n which_o have_v wound_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n do_v then_o befall_v the_o world_n sir_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n must_v confess_v often_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v stunt_v with_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v she_o always_o ordain_v confession_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n every_o body_n teach_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o a_o man_n must_v in_o frequent_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v often_o since_o confession_n do_v always_o suppose_v sin_n he_o can_v confess_v frequent_o without_o sin_v frequent_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o frequent_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o confess_v frequent_o i_o believe_v confessor_n have_v invent_v these_o multitude_n of_o confession_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o true_a shepherd-takes_a more_o pain_n to_o cure_v his_o seeep_v and_o do_v not_o neglect_v its_o scab_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o often_o in_o his_o lap_n as_o these_o strange_a shepherd_n do_v who_o love_v rather_o to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o soul_n continual_o lade_v with_o sin_n than_o to_o send_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o pernicious_a antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o man_n who_o slatter_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n under_o a_o false_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o 25._o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n be_v seducer_n since_o his_o word_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v transfer_v to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o that_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o 20._o apostle_n do_v all_o their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n these_o confessor_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a remit_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o will_v
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n 16._o after_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n 38._o god_n take_v no_o long_a pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o err_v but_o these_o man_n have_v forsake_v their_o 13._o god_n have_v form_v a_o church_n of_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n 24._o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v this_o spirit_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o what_o they_o now_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o divine_a principle_n but_o by_o human_a and_o natural_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o person_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o member_n together_o do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o church_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n all_o these_o person_n though_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o flesh_n subject_n to_o corruption_n every_o one_o act_n there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n there_o they_o propose_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o human_a argument_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v where_o thing_n be_v manage_v only_o by_o civil_a and_o politic_a measure_n which_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o human_a accommodation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o animate_v so_o vile_a subject_n nevertheless_o he_o govern_v always_o the_o true_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v 21._o he_o never_o abandon_v it_o but_o who_o can_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o unknown_a that_o no_o body_n discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v by_o parable_n say_v that_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v discover_v it_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v find_v this_o treasure_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o who_o can_v look_v for_o salvation_n it_o it_o no_o wonder_v sir_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v see_v where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v 9-17_a it_o be_v a_o vine_n which_o be_v cut_v even_o by_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n we_o see_v indeed_o its_o branch_n extend_v far_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a wood_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n no_o fruit_n can_v be_v any_o long_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o member_n which_o at_o present_a they_o call_v the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n 7._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o great_a branch_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o root_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o will_v see_v very_o short_o sir_n in_o case_n god_n give_v you_o yet_o some_o little_a time_n to_o live_v the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v search_v for_o she_o because_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v everywhere_o where_o there_o be_v soul_n possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n proper_a or_o destine_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o reside_v in_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n with_o which_o they_o have_v build_v a_o material_a church_n which_o serve_v now_o for_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v short_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o stable_a for_o horse_n these_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n be_v not_o the_o church_n though_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o building_n which_o may_v be_v both_o for_o holy_a and_o profane_a uses_n therefore_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o any_o fix_a place_n which_o be_v material_a but_o in_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o also_o can_v be_v find_v because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v 20._o themselves_o hide_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v before_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v to_o he_o because_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n god_n give_v you_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o seek_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o material_a place_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v for_o example_n if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o we_o will_v know_v assure_o where_o it_o wâ—re_v since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a and_o likewise_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v rome_n do_v not_o for_o this_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o gift_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v romanist_n which_o will_v not_o befall_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a with_o which_o god_n will_v always_o infallible_o provide_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o true_o satisfy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salvation_n she_o reply_v sir_n 21._o the_o church_n be_v within_o you_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o let_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o your_o soul_n god_n be_v there_o he_o reign_v always_o where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v reign_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v hindrance_n thereto_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o be_v salvation_n and_o life_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v without_o we_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a god_n but_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v in_o we_o since_o he_o can_v be_v without_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o earthly_a for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o we_o because_o god_n be_v there_o who_o kingdom_n be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a where_o then_o will_v you_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n 17._o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o this_o infallible_a truth_n if_o every_o one_o have_v seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o person_n deceive_v since_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n without_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n they_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v he_o and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o master_n doctor_n and_o director_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o follow_v a_o
truth_n will_v strong_o resist_v it_o and_o practise_v unrighteousness_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v righteousness_n in_o their_o presence_n because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o so_o many_o year_n bygone_a but_o when_o god_n shall_v will_v that_o i_o speak_v i_o will_v cry_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o without_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n death_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o if_o with_o it_o i_o can_v enlighten_v my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o error_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v honour_v and_o esteem_v they_o that_o neither_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v always_o excuse_v this_o church_n because_o you_o have_v espouse_v she_o as_o i_o have_v also_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v though_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o it_o the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o define_v sense_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n 26._o which_o be_v unite_v in_o heart_n and_o will_v whole_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a yea_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yea_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v whole_o unto_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o man_n spouse_n if_o she_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o for_o if_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o another_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n the_o same_o be_v it_o without_o comparison_n in_o the_o alliance_n which_o god_n make_v with_o soul_n if_o 2._o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v adultress_n and_o worthy_a of_o be_v divorce_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o this_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o himself_o if_o rome_n with_o its_o college_n do_v remain_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spouse_n but_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n make_v always_o this_o distinction_n sir_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v deceive_v take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pope_n with_o as_o many_o counsellor_n assemble_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o if_o a_o simple_a woman_n that_o spin_v on_o a_o distaff_n do_v possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o be_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ill_o treat_v by_o rome_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o perhaps_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n some_o soul_n which_o be_v church_n and_o who_o by_o confequence_n do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a this_o support_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o rather_o mortal_a persecution_n a_o evil_a thing_n sir_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v blind_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o good_a judgement_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v to_o you_o her_o evil_a and_o the_o infidelity_n she_o have_v commit_v towards_o her_o lawful_a husband_n you_o will_v do_v as_o he_o who_o will_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o play_v the_o adultress_n in_o dissemble_v it_o without_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a to_o tolerate_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n open_o to_o that_o church_n which_o you_o esteem_v you_o will_v see_v with_o regret_n how_o ill_o she_o will_v treat_v i_o you_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o peril_n to_o which_o your_o pious_a belief_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o need_v offend_v no_o body_n that_o this_o be_v but_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v still_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o write_v bold_o she_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v sir_n the_o 24_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v change_v your_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o be_v like_a to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n truth_n cut_v all_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o so_o that_o without_o respect_v any_o body_n we_o cut_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n in_o follow_v only_o the_o straight_a truth_n blind_o and_o without_o know_v it_o we_o do_v often_o wound_v those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o think_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o explain_v it_o will_v offend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o many_o little_a atom_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v bright_o as_o we_o do_v when_o he_o spread_v his_o beam_n clear_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 9_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v not_o give_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o clean_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v give_v its_o ray_n every_o one_o will_v see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v this_o light_n from_o be_v discover_v and_o will_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v most_o authority_n that_o very_o few_o may_v perceive_v their_o blindness_n for_o if_o these_o explication_n be_v mature_o consider_v by_o every_o one_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o charm_v than_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o continue_v even_o till_o now_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o benefit_n all_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o always_o in_o great_a perfection_n the_o creation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o exposition_n and_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o but_o since_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n now_o that_o they_o learn_v that_o which_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n therefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v to_o be_v keep_v hide_v when_o the_o apostle_n ask_v jesus_n christ_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v that_o unseasonable_a light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v the_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o 4._o necessary_a time_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o know_v then_o what_o he_o will_v reserve_v till_o now_o and_o all_o that_o they_o declare_v of_o it_o by_o so_o many_o
upon_o his_o body_n another_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n other_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o pray_v other_o wear_v sackcloth_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n vow_v obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n painful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n some_o will_v fast_o sometime_o a_o week_n will_v take_v director_n to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o chaplet_n or_o other_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v in_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o ofttimes_o of_o little_a profit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v this_o resignation_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o many_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n than_o to_o some_o man_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n those_o i_o say_v have_v discover_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o it_o through_o ignorance_n no_o body_n must_v any_o long_o be_v flatter_v sir_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o 20._o will_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o body_n be_v who_o they_o will_v can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 26._o that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o union_n with_o he_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n introduce_v by_o man_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n for_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o some_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o union_n serve_v for_o other_o for_o great_a hindrance_n for_o this_o union_n require_v a_o recollection_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o diversion_n of_o it_o to_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n doubt_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n that_o no_o body_n can_v save_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o understand_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o well_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o save_v one_o and_o damn_v another_o without_o our_o contribute_v thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o put_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o hazard_n for_o god_n will_v damn_v no_o body_n without_o sin_n and_o likewise_o he_o will_v save_v no_o body_n unless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o 37._o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o when_o you_o say_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o will_v 3._o all_o perish_v for_o live_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v save_v they_o no_o body_n can_v look_v for_o salvation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v at_o present_a for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o perceive_v this_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n when_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a wicked_a man_n god_n have_v condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o upright_a justice_n never_o exceed_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n do_v always_o just_o as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o return_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o he_o if_o the_o plague_n shall_v yet_o be_v delay_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v with_o assurance_n sir_n that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o divers_a plague_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o abandon_v god_n three_o general_a sin_n 21._o will_v have_v three_o general_n plague_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n have_v all_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o instead_o of_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o by_o contempt_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n by_o quarrel_n lie_n and_o cheat_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v man_n abandon_v god_n in_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o true_a image_n they_o study_v not_o only_o not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o vex_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o division_n even_o among_o kinsfolk_n yea_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o discord_n together_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o universal_a war_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o war_n of_o province_n and_o of_o king_n without_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n a_o clown_n will_v sometime_o fight_v with_o his_o companion_n for_o a_o farthing_n he_o do_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o proportion_n as_o a_o king_n who_o fight_v against_o his_o equal_a for_o a_o kingdom_n for_o god_n regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o he_o permit_v kingdom_n to_o be_v everywhere_o in_o war_n it_o be_v by_o a_o exact_a justice_n when_o all_o private_a man_n be_v so_o already_o can_v he_o deny_v king_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o he_o permit_v to_o all_o other_o since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o create_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o free_a will_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clown_n will_v it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v from_o king_n the_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n he_o will_v be_v a_o partial_a god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o we_o do_v live_v in_o peace_n with_o our_o neighbour_n god_n will_v only_o punish_v in_o particular_a the_o king_n which_o make_v war_n but_o our_o domestic_a war_n do_v merit_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v universal_a war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n since_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o king_n for_o our_o war_n have_v make_v we_o abandon_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n by_o our_o sin_n of_o dissension_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v also_o just_o prepare_v for_o we_o because_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o this_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o have_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_a to_o abandon_v our_o god_n who_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o we_o have_v love_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n our_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n wherein_o we_o ought_v
no_o body_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n will_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n he_o have_v also_o invent_v the_o not_o reiterate_v of_o baptism_n fear_v least_o peradventure_o some_o come_n to_o be_v convert_v shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o with_o requisite_a disposition_n all_o these_o device_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pious_a pretext_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v die_v without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o every_o one_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o appearance_n of_o piety_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v found_v but_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o this_o express_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v true_a see_v so_o many_o true_a christian_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o nonage_n or_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o catechuman_n or_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o all_o these_o person_n be_v save_v after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o at_o present_a live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o a_o country_n where_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v sir_n if_o you_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o three_o conference_n how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o devil_n can_v start_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v establish_v it_o he_o have_v then_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o he_o need_v not_o great_a labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n in_o its_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o it_o but_o how_o soon_o he_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n the_o devil_n than_o 12._o unite_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o light_n and_o every_o way_n to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o time_n he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v gain_v 3._o some_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o suggestion_n and_o his_o malice_n who_o number_n have_v always_o increase_v and_o he_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n make_v they_o by_o his_o artifices_fw-la to_o arise_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n because_o than_o his_o adherent_n do_v render_v he_o the_o more_o service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v make_v many_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelacy_n who_o be_v consult_v or_o convene_v together_o about_o the_o determine_n of_o point_n relate_v to_o our_o christianity_n may_v have_v give_v sentiment_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sir_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v make_v decree_n so_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n but_o in_o love_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v 21._o if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a or_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n require_v always_o our_o will_n in_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n give_v we_o no_o command_n but_o to_o love_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n even_o leave_v man_n free_a to_o observe_v his_o 3._o command_n according_a to_o their_o freewill_n 15._o without_o constraint_n but_o those_o of_o the_o council_n do_v oblige_v person_n by_o force_n to_o observe_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v they_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o meekness_n which_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v 67._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a whereas_o these_o use_n force_n and_o rigour_n to_o make_v their_o command_n be_v observe_v for_o if_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v they_o will_v commit_v he_o to_o justice_n or_o the_o inquisition_n or_o if_o another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o demand_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v require_v always_o a_o free_a consent_n draw_v no_o body_n by_o force_n but_o still_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o rigorous_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 30._o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n whereas_o those_o impose_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a command_n yea_o even_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o who_o will_v live_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n nevertheless_o these_o make_v a_o command_n of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v sir_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o since_o i_o yield_v myself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n i_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n shall_v i_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o confess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o council_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o saint_n can_v cooperate_v to_o such_o resolution_n except_o by_o force_n when_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o decree_n and_o command_n be_v more_o political_a than_o divine_a and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v these_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v from_o above_o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v redress_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o church_n give_v command_n or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o will_v live_v after_o his_o own_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n by_o take_v up_o again_o only_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o than_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n what_o 6._o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o they_o who_o will_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n ought_v always_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o only_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v mend_v in_o nor_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o we_o can_v never_o change_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o give_v it_o another_o without_o spoil_v the_o first_o so_o we_o can_v form_v new_a commandment_n without_o deform_v those_o of_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v redress_v better_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n than_o by_o so_o many_o other_o new_a precept_n and_o ordinance_n no_o body_n can_v have_v live_v any_o long_a after_o his_o own_o mode_n when_o once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v set_v again_o in_o its_o light_n for_o it_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o manner_n there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o order_n
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
but_o i_o make_v very_o small_a reckon_n of_o this_o visible_a and_o bodily_a antichrist_n because_o he_o can_v seduce_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v harsh_o with_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o will_v occasion_v martyr_n and_o make_v many_o good_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resistance_n they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o to_o the_o fainthearted_a who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o suffering_n but_o i_o reckon_v this_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a because_o he_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v insensible_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o love_v piety_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v antichrist_n discover_v nor_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o beginning_n she_o answer_v sir_n this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o these_o end_n he_o make_v eve_n and_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o devil_n have_v always_o lead_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a from_o this_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o infernal_a venom_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v and_o save_v it_o he_o have_v redouble_v his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o by_o new_a subtlety_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n that_o with_o himself_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o own_o miserable_a wretched_a condemnation_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o voice_n thunder_n or_o burn_a bush_n but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v take_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o palpable_o by_o a_o organ_n like_v to_o their_o humane_a nature_n the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o universe_n he_o devise_v to_o appear_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o action_n cover_v himself_o with_o sheep_n skin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ravenous_a wolf_n he_o slip_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v his_o word_n under_o pious_a pretext_n and_o cover_v his_o malice_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o antichrist_n but_o this_o same_o devil_n who_o be_v former_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o who_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o only_o take_v different_a method_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a decoy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v always_o gradual_o advance_v it_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v since_o he_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v insensible_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v become_v antichristian_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v at_o present_a that_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n reign_n among_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o peace_n 27._o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a two_o christian_a soul_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o 34._o communion_n of_o good_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v into_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o self-interest_n and_o self-seeking_a without_o any_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o 35._o mutual_a charity_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n will_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o he_o who_o shall_v choose_v 10_o the_o last_o place_n or_o who_o shall_v take_v less_o 26_o when_o he_o may_v have_v more_o to_o â—â—_o give_v to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o we_o or_o indeed_o 39_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o cheek_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n will_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a folly_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o offensive_a word_n without_o resent_v it_o or_o avenge_a themselves_o who_o be_v there_o 24._o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v all_o contentment_n agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o body_n study_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a without_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v certain_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v see_v the_o carnal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o render_v they_o his_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n even_o so_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o see_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a to_o soul_n than_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n can_v be_v unto_o body_n therefore_o the_o furious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o crafty_a and_o conceal_v he_o can_v but_o wound_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n by_o his_o fury_n but_o this_o wound_n and_o kill_v soul_n by_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n neither_o have_v i_o more_o than_o one_o doubt_n to_o propose_v about_o they_o viz._n whether_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v already_o bear_v which_o be_v suppose_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o occasion_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o see_v she_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v at_o present_a become_v antichristian_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispose_v for_o martyrdom_n nor_o for_o resist_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o follow_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v already_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a
oft_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o their_o will_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n grace_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o can_v recover_v it_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v be_v constrain_v for_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o desire_n or_o merit_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n 16._o of_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o 29._o this_o grace_n will_v never_o be_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o see_v sinner_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v earnest_o enough_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n 12._o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o pardon_v he_o all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o sinner_n have_v to_o leave_v off_o his_o sin_n proceed_v from_o sin_n itself_o which_o 11._o blind_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v perceive_v the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o have_v plunge_v he_o it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o so_o many_o chain_n and_o bond_n 1._o with_o which_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o passion_n chain_v in_o such_o captivity_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o soul_n impossible_a to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o sinner_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o forsake_v my_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o impossibility_n for_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v it_o be_v only_o the_o bondage_n into_o which_o sin_n reduce_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o its_o dominion_n it_o must_v do_v 12._o violence_n to_o its_o self_n to_o break_v its_o bond_n and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o force_n but_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n assoon_o as_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o thence_o for_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n 7._o to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o will_v knock_v the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a how_o do_v you_o declare_v to_o i_o heretofore_o that_o you_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n i_o be_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o one_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v at_o present_a i_o see_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o no_o body_n enter_v in_o any_o long_o by_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o body_n that_o go_v or_o walk_v in_o he_o or_o even_o that_o seek_v he_o since_o learned_a man_n have_v teach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o every_o one_o 2._o follow_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 24._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o 3_o word_n it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 35._o cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n form_v for_o these_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v 21._o but_o one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o word_n 23_o that_o can_v make_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o to_o soul_n which_o possess_v this_o doctrine_n these_o only_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o office_n nor_o habit_n nor_o dignity_n make_v the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 31._o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o will_v abide_v always_o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n 35._o let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n study_v to_o invent_v as_o many_o reason_n mean_n and_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n 9_o christ_n it_o will_v always_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o believe_v and_o damnation_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o thing_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o it_o do_v appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n she_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o light_n in_o your_o soul_n sir_n since_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n soul_n who_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v experience_v the_o contrary_a have_v travel_v in_o diverse_a country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o different_a person_n who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a but_o i_o never_o observe_v any_o who_o follow_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n without_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v far_o remove_v since_o they_o forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 12._o the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v open_v paradise_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v nor_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o except_o in_o word_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n blindness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v see_v where_o the_o true_a church_n it_o at_o present_a because_o they_o place_v faith_n in_o word_n hope_v in_o presumption_n and_o charity_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o they_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a a_o church_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o metal_n which_o be_v material_a and_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o must_v have_v very_o little_a judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n do_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n 13._o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v preserve_v sound_n when_o their_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v 15._o
and_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o sinner_n 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o paralytic_a and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n these_o confessor_n say_v come_v again_o to_o confession_n and_o 19_o we_o will_v still_o absolve_v you_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 24._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o thy_o brother_n leave_v thy_o offer_n and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o these_o confessor_n with_o a_o word_n send_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o altar_n without_o reconciliation_n do_v they_o not_o act_v direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o search_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v it_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o when_o st._n peter_n ask_v 22._o if_o he_o shall_v seven_o time_n forgive_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o seven_o time_n she_o reply_v sir_n take_v heed_n this_o light_n be_v not_o from_o man_n i_o never_o speak_v so_o open_o to_o any_o body_n but_o i_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o to_o give_v a_o solution_n to_o your_o first_o 7._o 23._o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v touch_v confession_n all_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v certain_o as_o to_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o god_n never_o give_v this_o authority_n to_o man_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n do_v reside_v always_o where_o this_o word_n reside_v moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n perform_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o go_v always_o to_o god_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o wrought_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o no_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o impotence_n instead_o of_o power_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v even_o though_o it_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o wicked_a soul_n therefore_o sometime_o even_o the_o beast_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o do_v subsist_v it_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o confessor_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v from_o almighty_a god_n the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o can_v still_o reside_v in_o the_o confessor_n at_o present_a who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n god_n have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o these_o confessor_n do_v pardon_v they_o to_o sinner_n persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o confessor_n can_v pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n a_o man_n will_v only_o need_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o â—each_v we_o 8._o humility_n patience_n penitence_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o confessor_n with_o absolvo_fw-la can_v thus_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v indeed_o live_v as_o he_o please_v as_o they_o do_v now_o without_o care_v much_o for_o god_n since_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o forgive_v of_o sinner_n i_o think_v a_o man_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o discover_v this_o deceit_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o blindness_n this_o be_v a_o grosser_n darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n that_o we_o must_v forgive_v seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o can_v be_v authorise_a by_o this_o passage_n since_o we_o find_v no_o where_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n more_o than_o once_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o pardon_v and_o if_o a_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a he_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o fall_v again_o so_o often_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o much_o as_o once_o for_o absolution_n do_v always_o suppose_v contrition_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v available_a st._n peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v pardon_v his_o brother_n who_o offend_v he_o but_o penitent_n have_v not_o offend_v their_o confessor_n when_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n these_o so_o numerous_a pardon_n respect_v the_o indulgence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n sacramental_a confession_n the_o eleven_o conference_n outward_a devotion_n impose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o what_o it_o impose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o man_n true_a prayer_n have_v hear_v all_o these_o reason_n i_o feel_v myself_o in_o very_o great_a perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o â—o_o reply_v to_o such_o firm_a reason_n i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o always_o to_o blame_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o never_o converse_v with_o any_o heretic_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o never_o yet_o travel_v out_o of_o it_o where_o i_o may_v meet_v with_o any_o heretic_n to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v of_o catholic_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n of_o spirit_n join_v to_o a_o serious_a experience_n i_o have_v make_v frequent_a confession_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o particular_a devotion_n of_o christian_n as_o my_o parent_n do_v with_o a_o exact_a observance_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v i_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n a_o belt_n or_o a_o scapulary_a nor_o yet_o in_o hear_v many_o mass_n or_o confess_v often_o and_o communicate_v as_o they_o teach_v i_o but_o that_o it_o consist_v 12._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n do_v rather_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v and_o distract_v we_o from_o the_o continual_a attention_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v quit_v they_o all_o and_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o know_v from_o my_o tender_a youth_n though_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o because_o they_o teach_v i_o otherwise_o in_o which_o i_o fail_v great_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n god_n draw_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o i_o regret_n nothing_o more_o than_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o follow_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o call_v devotion_n be_v nothing_o but_o 9_o amusement_n which_o keep_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n our_o affection_n be_v towards_o our_o ghostly_a father_n their_o mass_n and_o sermon_n their_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o adorn_v they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v sensual_a which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n be_v not_o good_a and_o save_a since_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v and_o approven_v they_o and_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a she_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o
wisdom_n the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n in_o short_a the_o church_n be_v god_n himself_o 17._o who_o can_v fail_v or_o err_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 1._o as_o our_o word_n be_v we_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v where_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o our_o understanding_n even_o so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n compose_v the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n he_o transfer_v to_o he_o his_o own_o quality_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n goodness_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o show_v we_o his_o love_n even_o as_o by_o our_o word_n we_o express_v what_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n also_o do_v to_o we_o when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o word_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v this_o alhance_n with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o after_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n will_v indeed_o disguise_v it_o and_o render_v it_o material_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o word_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o lawful_a spouse_n therefore_o they_o may_v great_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o rule_n for_o christian_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a and_o inward_a virtue_n 13._o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n hope_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o only_o without_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o alone_o without_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o at_o present_a who_o be_v call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a 15._o and_o inward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a if_o these_o outward_a devotion_n have_v be_v mean_n proper_a for_o we_o to_o become_v good_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v our_o need_n and_o weakness_n than_o these_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v have_v and_o likewise_o more_o love_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o leave_v only_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v that_o 50._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o these_o person_n give_v we_o only_o the_o eucharist_n for_o nourishment_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o host_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n do_v and_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o do_v not_o all_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v abominable_a soul_n even_o sorcerer_n do_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o thereafter_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o see_v also_o bigot_n communicate_v very_o often_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v live_v for_o evel_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v since_o all_o those_o die_v eternal_o after_o have_v so_o often_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n can_v lie_v for_o â—7_n he_o who_o incorporate_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o live_v eternal_o i_o say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o many_o more_o erroneous_a who_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a hold_n rome_n and_o all_o her_o council_n for_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o raise_v fine_a edifice_n i_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o her_o council_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o council_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o bark_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wood_n because_o it_o can_v never_o beat_v fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n will_v do_v though_o it_o have_v little_a bark_n the_o true_a church_n wherever_o it_o be_v â—_o bring_v forth_o always_o holy_a fruit_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n â—0_n by_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o furniture_n and_o house_n do_v surpass_v they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_v they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n this_o vail_n which_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o worldly_a honour_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v need_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v provide_v it_o sufficient_o for_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a and_o serve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o foretell_v â—_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1â—_n that_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v more_o express_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v 29._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o which_o lesson_n the_o arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o only_o be_v christian_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o who_o bear_v this_o name_n without_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v cut_v off_o
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o
quiet_n and_o find_v leisure_n to_o entertain_v myself_o with_o god_n i_o think_v the_o plague_n be_v so_o near_o that_o short_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o preacher_n to_o proclaim_v the_o judgement_n for_o the_o plague_n will_v make_v themselves_o be_v feel_v sufficient_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v convert_v too_o late_o for_o the_o 19_o pain_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v they_o for_o fear_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v see_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o be_o afraid_a only_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v 39_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o here_o and_o there_o who_o fear_v god_n nevertheless_o all_o perish_a because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n eight_o person_n only_o do_v escape_v the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o judgement_n they_o think_v we_o 4._o tell_v they_o fable_n yea_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n one_o say_v this_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o my_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o have_v often_o trouble_v i_o for_o one_o must_v be_v without_o charity_n who_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o neighbour_n perish_v while_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v help_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v whole_o desperate_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n in_o man_n that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o have_v always_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n entreat_v she_o to_o discover_v these_o truth_n to_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o without_o doubt_n who_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infatuation_n of_o mind_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o soul_n in_o particular_a but_o this_o antichrist_n by_o his_o devilish_a art_n 11._o have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v â—ender_v they_o stupid_a and_o without_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o stupidity_n can_v be_v humane_a for_o there_o be_v yet_o too_o many_o fine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v use_v at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o perfect_v we_o or_o render_v we_o holy_a for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a human_a reason_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n nor_o righteousness_n nor_o charity_n among_o man_n now_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mass_n so_o many_o receiving_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o many_o priest_n monk_n religious_a and_o devout_a person_n as_o there_o be_v at_o present_a can_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v withal_o good_a since_o they_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o bad_a effect_n can_v holy_a thing_n work_v wickedness_n in_o man_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o this_o be_v only_o among_o the_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n we_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o christian_a exercise_n and_o the_o common_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o live_v better_a than_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v less_o wicked_a than_o they_o but_o we_o 51._o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o christian_n now_o adays_o have_v less_o of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n than_o the_o turk_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_v with_o this_o amusement_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v save_v with_o these_o seem_a devotion_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iâ—_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o infatuate_v all_o their_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o how_o simple_a soever_o who_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n feel_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o comprehend_v with_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v notwithstanding_o what_o all_o people_n do_v while_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v now_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o life_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o judge_v sir_n that_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v as_o long_a as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o outward_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o she_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o the_o true_a mean_n no_o body_n will_v ever_o be_v convert_v for_o though_o indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o compunction_n and_o repentance_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o true_a faith_n but_o will_v go_v seek_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pious_a exercise_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a and_o thus_o they_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o without_o ever_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o design_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o so_o much_o be_v they_o pre-occupyed_a with_o lie_n and_o delusion_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o declare_v in_o particular_a wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v that_o without_o doubt_v many_o will_v yet_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v embrace_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o she_o answer_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n sir_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o they_o since_o man_n place_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o one_o another_o from_o that_o time_n god_n have_v be_v forget_v man_n have_v make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v save_v one_o another_o though_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v themselves_o nor_o make_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nevertheless_o by_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v idolatrous_a every_o one_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o these_o man_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n believe_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o please_v and_o content_v they_o nature_n take_v its_o content_n thus_o the_o mind_n its_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o word_n the_o true_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n have_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o these_o false_a one_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o nature_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n broad_a whereas_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o narrow_a and_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a church_n they_o have_v render_v humane_a and_o carnal_a and_o thus_o they_o have_v become_v still_o worse_o till_o now_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o they_o be_v become_v insensible_a through_o so_o long_a a_o custom_n i_o believe_v indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v damn_a but_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v abandon_v their_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v to_o change_v so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v
subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o
believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v short_o ruin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v very_o short_o grant_v this_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o desirable_a see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v know_v so_o long_o as_o this_o lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v never_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o 1-9_a the_o destruction_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a and_o magnificent_a thing_n which_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v render_v it_o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o man_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o its_o lawful_a bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v it_o if_o she_o be_v join_v and_o ally_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n she_o have_v play_v the_o adultress_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n bear_v with_o her_o whoredom_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v full_o discover_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o clear-sighted_a eye_n of_o her_o lawful_a husband_n we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o yea_o 10._o to_o wish_n and_o desire_v those_o ruin_n which_o will_v discover_v where_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v this_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v off_o we_o will_v see_v they_o with_o open_a face_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a because_o there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o of_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o a_o comedy_n where_o the_o servant_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v we_o will_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o servant_n those_o who_o reign_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o apparel_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v prelate_n for_o god_n or_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n or_o penance_n that_o this_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v which_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o of_o priest_n as_o religious_a which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a nor_o in_o so_o fine_a order_n as_o now_o she_o reply_v sir_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o so_o little_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o this_o great_a diversity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 2._o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n say_v that_o all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o priest_n all_o these_o religious_a person_n and_o zealot_n which_o compose_v the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o two_o shall_v not_o abide_v together_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o displace_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o all_o study_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o demolish_v they_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v will_v you_o sir_n pray_v and_o do_v penance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o reign_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v inseparable_a 17._o from_o his_o gospel-spirit_n it_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v if_o riches_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o shall_v come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n she_o will_v rather_o murder_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o either_o hear_v or_o follow_v he_o for_o she_o will_v rule_v and_o not_o submit_v and_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v she_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o riches_n grandeur_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n but_o he_o cherish_v 5._o soul_n humble_v and_o despise_v for_o his_o word_n all_o that_o splendour_n and_o that_o order_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a in_o man_n eye_n be_v defective_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o example_n i_o say_v to_o she_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o see_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n who_o will_v suffer_v innocent_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n yet_o since_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o he_o do_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o universal_a chastisement_n yea_o that_o he_o seem_v cruel_a in_o make_v the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a believe_v i_o sir_n all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v blasphemy_n which_o you_o utter_v against_o god_n without_o know_v it_o for_o want_v of_o not_o consider_v sufficient_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-powerful_a if_o he_o be_v all-just_a he_o can_v never_o commit_v injustice_n if_o he_o be_v all-good_a he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v all-powerful_a nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o fail_v he_o how_o say_v you_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v be_v appease_v since_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v have_v wrath._n 4._o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o 14._o do_v a_o hard_a thing_n this_o will_v likewise_o offend_v his_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o innocent_a suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o justice_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o our_o narrow_a mind_n not_o comprehend_v that_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n judge_v rash_o of_o god_n we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o anger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v any_o more_o and_o if_o we_o will_v fix_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_n we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o 6._o can_v in_o justice_n pardon_v any_o long_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n we_o love_v they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o must_v he_o then_o not_o chastise_v they_o if_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o instead_o of_o perceive_v that_o they_o constrain_v god_n to_o this_o chastisement_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n be_v great_o in_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o vicious_a passion_n like_v to_o we_o we_o judge_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v when_o he_o chastise_v notwithstanding_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o 15._o regret_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o not_o chastise_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o peaceable_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v nourish_v will_v god_n be_v merciful_a if_o he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o or_o be_v appease_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v rather_o be_v unmerciful_a in_o be_v appease_v and_o in_o give_v we_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o will_v by_o they_o blame_v god_n for_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o have_v universal_a chastisement_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
forgive_v that_o people_n 32._o provide_v that_o abraham_n have_v find_v but_o ten_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v corrupt_v have_v 6._o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o who_o be_v then_o his_o people_n and_o now_o sir_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o small_a number_n 1._o of_o person_n do_v you_o see_v who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o wicked_a christian_n be_v there_o beside_o the_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v good_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o very_a small_a number_n will_v bless_v he_o even_o though_o you_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n this_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a do_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o some_o writer_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v have_v speak_v true_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 44._o the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v nor_o reveal_v to_o any_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v notcome_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o that_o make_v nothing_o truth_n continue_v always_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v disapprove_v it_o it_o will_v never_o change_v that_o which_o be_v true_a can_v become_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o men._n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mourh_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o abraham_n david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v all_o large_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o by_o prophecy_n as_o parable_n and_o other_o way_n though_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n 12._o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a all_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o understanding_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o application_n and_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o who_o say_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a because_o till_o this_o time_n none_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o short_a sir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o man_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v also_o better_a to_o adore_v all_o these_o mystery_n than_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o father_n 26._o that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n 36._o but_o that_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o his_o universal_a plague_n which_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 10._o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o that_o day_n 9_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v dead_a with_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a unto_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v banish_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v in_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o to_o live_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n eternal_o with_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v begin_v the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n then_o all_o malediction_n 3._o shall_v be_v removod_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o bless_v all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o element_n and_o every_o creature_n especial_o 17._o the_o reasonable_a one_o who_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o malady_n or_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n too_o much_o heat_n 17._o or_o cold_a shall_v not_o any_o more_o incommode_v they_o no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o shall_v handle_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v and_o 8._o serpent_n without_o be_v stinge_v our_o passion_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v there_o be_v no_o long_o lust_n there_o neither_o of_o the_o eye_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n or_o groan_n no_o more_o of_o love_n that_o heat_n no_o more_o of_o desire_n that_o make_v thirsty_a no_o more_o terror_n no_o more_o fear_n no_o more_o forgetfulness_n no_o more_o sloth_n no_o more_o pusilanimity_n no_o more_o care_n and_o anxiety_n in_o short_a no_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v shall_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o recreation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o re-establish_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfection_n man_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o who_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o straight_a justice_n each_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v merit_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reestablish_v how_o many_o innocent_n be_v there_o here_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a how_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_v wrongful_o how_o many_o injustice_n do_v to_o the_o just_a how_o many_o suffering_n do_v the_o good_a endure_v do_v not_o all_o this_o 8._o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n â—_o must_v he_o not_o render_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o render_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a paradise_n as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o body_n have_v here_o suffer_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v also_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o suffering_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v suffering_n what_o reparation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o material_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heaven_n i_o wish_v for_o this_o glorious_a reign_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v so_o
roman_n catholic_n though_o this_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o conceive_v since_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o by_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o material_a body_n all_o soul_n who_o take_v their_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v his_o spouse_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o religion_n you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o different_a name_n or_o opinion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o though_o they_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n of_o which_o profession_n i_o believe_v several_a condemn_v and_o judge_v the_o nominal_a and_o profess_v christian_n since_o god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a 6._o to_o their_o work_n this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v 37._o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o even_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n as_o a_o dog_n yet_o he_o show_v her_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o her_o conversion_n and_o persevere_v humility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o christian_n 12._o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o still_o far_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sanctisy_n he_o this_o make_v i_o get_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v i_o by_o so_o many_o different_a conference_n all_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o with_o compassion_n i_o book_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n as_o damn_v as_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n i_o answer_v plain_o to_o all_o his_o question_n upon_o which_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v change_v my_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a since_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o without_o change_a name_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o my_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o even_o to_o death_n let_v ignorant_a man_n say_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o offer_v this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v true_o discern_v reality_n from_o appearance_n for_o this_o prevail_v now_o through_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n where_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n fancy_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o fine_a religious_a name_n of_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o evangelick_n the_o catholic_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v person_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o quaker_n boast_v though_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v false_a and_o not_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v true_o so_o we_o will_v see_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o all_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 50._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o reform_v in_o their_o movable_n nor_o their_o apparel_n nor_o in_o their_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o seek_v in_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a they_o labour_v and_o trade_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o pomp_n excess_n or_o plenty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o bridle_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o their_o sensuality_n in_o any_o thing_n still_o covet_v more_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v reform_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v bear_v a_o false_a name_n that_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o evangelick_n for_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n for_o instead_o of_o love_v voluntary_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unsatiable_o and_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o those_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v the_o far_a remove_v from_o they_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o church_n to_o find_v other_o that_o afford_v they_o more_o temporal_a profit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 8._o free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o free_o i_o give_v thou_o since_o these_o modern_a evangelick_n give_v at_o the_o great_a price_n and_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o evangelick_n since_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a name_n and_o parade_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o those_o be_v catholic_n who_o bear_n the_o name_n since_o to_o call_v one_o a_o catholic_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o these_o be_v not_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n since_o we_o perceive_v not_o any_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n but_o much_o vice_n and_o injustice_n accompany_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a virtue_n without_o any_o reality_n or_o sanctification_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n without_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n without_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o upon_o the_o earth_n who_o life_n and_o history_n they_o read_v without_o endeavour_v to_o become_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o feast_n s_o they_o solemnize_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n nor_o true_o catholic_n till_o in_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n so_o that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n will_v condemn_v they_o rather_o than_o justify_v they_o whereas_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o will_v real_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n make_v a_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o person_n bear_v a_o false_a name_n since_o they_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o be-believe_a they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o
to_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o all_o that_o they_o will_v join_v to_o it_o since_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o forge_v heresy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o their_o law_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n have_v deform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o be_v only_o add_v as_o more_o express_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o you_o remark_n it_o more_o near_o you_o shall_v find_v direct_a contradiction_n because_o these_o council_n will_v have_v by_o force_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v but_o by_o love_n he_o never_o press_v any_o body_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o also_o leave_v always_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o freewill_n whereas_o these_o damn_v the_o soul_n and_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o they_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o commandment_n and_o even_o imprison_v their_o body_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o country_n yea_o for_o this_o they_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 26._o this_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sweet_a gospel-law_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o form_v by_o the_o great_a artist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o such_o a_o master_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v more_o than_o take_v away_o without_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n if_o one_o take_v from_o a_o picture_n the_o sweet_a draught_n of_o some_o figure_n by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o rude_a one_o the_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v abide_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a can_v rigour_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v meekness_n be_v observe_v there_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o sir_n be_v without_o foundation_n but_o you_o do_v it_o to_o excuse_v what_o you_o have_v once_o espouse_v as_o i_o have_v do_v also_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v cover_v its_o deformity_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o will_v very_o short_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o cover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v aim_v to_o cover_v what_o displease_v god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o and_o follow_v as_o a_o good_a thing_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n have_v ordain_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bark_n for_o the_o wood_n and_o a_o humane_a church_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v apostolic_a now_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v the_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o even_o teach_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o remit_v 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v far_o from_o command_v they_o to_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n for_o this_o will_v be_v tacit_o or_o indirect_o to_o command_v they_o to_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n because_o confession_n always_o suppose_v sin_n yea_o they_o even_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v absolution_n without_o matter_n of_o sin_n commit_v a_o sacrilege_n as_o he_o do_v also_o who_o give_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o man_n must_v sin_v every_o year_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v every_o year_n if_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sacrilege_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v institute_v such_o thing_n this_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o this_o church_n collegiate_o assemble_v though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n to_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a submission_n for_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o will_v still_o look_v 15._o whether_o what_o they_o command_v or_o ordain_v we_o be_v true_o good_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o follow_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v blind_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o man_n say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o 20._o have_v foretell_v we_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n because_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o fail_v in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o man_n say_v to_o we_o or_o command_v we_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n while_o they_o ordain_v we_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a as_o fast_v in_o lent_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o also_o the_o communicate_v at_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o the_o sanctify_a the_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o this_o constraint_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v most_o evil_a because_o good_a work_n do_v with_o regret_n can_v please_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o fast_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o regard_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will._n if_o this_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o good_a work_n 3._o he_o will_v throw_v they_o as_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n for_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o but_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o love_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v our_o affectionate_a will_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n this_o belong_v but_o to_o cruel_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v he_o 8._o be_v all_o love_n and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_n whereas_o these_o person_n come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v you_o ever_o read_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v at_o any_o time_n imprison_v any_o or_o impose_v fine_n on_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n as_o these_o council_n do_v who_o deform_v this_o beautiful_a law_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n do_v forge_v troublesome_a and_o constrain_a one_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o the_o lent_n and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n without_o the_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o force_n he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n must_v do_v it_o with_o regret_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o troublesome_a without_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n which_o this_o violent_a and_o force_a command_n do_v occasion_n for_o a_o true_a
christian_a have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v force_v and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o command_n i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o will_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v search_v the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ordain_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v judge_v and_o that_o to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v together_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o make_v they_o be_v observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o grant_v i_o by_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o present_a be_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v since_o to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v she_o make_v law_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o civil_a and_o temporal_a one_o respect_v only_o outward_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v uphold_v but_o 10._o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n unite_n christian_n by_o a_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n in_o god_n which_o unity_n of_o spirit_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o outward_a operation_n because_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o charity_n can_v remain_v hide_v for_o charity_n be_v always_o work_v there_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a law_n to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o ordain_v they_o so_o many_o precept_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n and_o manner_n why_o shall_v they_o command_v the_o hear_n of_o mass_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n since_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v never_o oblige_v nor_o even_o counsel_v any_o body_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n though_o indeed_o he_o say_v 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o one_o must_v do_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o confess_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o rather_o in_o public_a than_o in_o private_a that_o the_o humility_n of_o declare_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o before_o man_n may_v give_v satisfactory_a punishment_n to_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v and_o confess_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o befall_v but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v for_o this_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o if_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n how_o can_v a_o paul_n a_o macarius_n and_o anthony_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a hermit_n have_v be_v save_v who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n without_o have_v ever_o communicate_v or_o hear_v mass_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a will_v have_v err_v in_o hold_v all_o these_o person_n for_o saint_n who_o never_o communicate_v or_o at_o least_o very_a seldom_o for_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n without_o see_v any_o body_n die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o egyptian_a mary_n after_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n without_o see_v any_o body_n receive_v it_o once_o only_o before_o her_o death_n with_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a what_o can_v these_o be_v save_v without_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o sanctify_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o continual_a union_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n all_o their_o day_n none_o except_v be_v sanctify_v by_o continual_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o time_n express_o appoint_v for_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a fast_o take_v no_o other_o food_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a as_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o expect_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n without_o desire_v to_o satiate_v themselves_o in_o this_o why_o shall_v they_o who_o have_v study_v to_o defend_v this_o church_n say_v that_o people_n can_v marry_v in_o lent_n or_o advent_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o forbid_v such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o command_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o that_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 9_o his_o hand_n gain_v his_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o body_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n though_o 11._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n take_v and_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v that_o theygo_o from_o it_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n whereas_o those_o council_n ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o force_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v want_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o criminal_a i_o do_v not_o know_v sir_n how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n with_o so_o oblige_v they_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v by_o many_o other_o to_o observe_v they_o by_o force_n because_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o unite_n heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o of_o divide_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o must_v always_o be_v head_n and_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o law_n or_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n you_o have_v reason_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a or_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v 20_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o her_o head_n be_v still_o her_o superior_a and_o have_v give_v she_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o no_o body_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_a to_o they_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o make_v some_o change_n in_o they_o have_v whole_o confound_v they_o and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v their_o superior_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n since_o be_v appoint_v his_o lieutenant_n on_o earth_n to_o maintain_v his_o ordinance_n they_o have_v neglect_v they_o and_o have_v make_v other_o after_o their_o own_o mode_n or_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n against_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sovereign_a master_n for_o by_o forbid_v to_o marry_v at_o certain_a time_n they_o disturb_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o adam_n before_o his_o sin_n nevertheless_o god_n give_v he_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v know_v she_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o perpetual_a unity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o if_o god_n find_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o adam_n have_v sin_v why_o do_v these_o person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o many_o dispensation_n to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o ordinary_o we_o see_v more_o of_o the_o rich_a marry_v in_o this_o forbid_a time_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v it_o seem_v this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o for_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v not_o money_n enough_o to_o obtain_v these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o i_o to_o bend_v my_o mind_n under_o these_o law_n for_o i_o
find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o do_v good_a thing_n because_o man_n forbid_v they_o they_o be_v then_o great_a master_n than_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v forbid_v good_a thing_n or_o command_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v sir_n consider_v narrow_o this_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o for_o they_o themselves_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v well_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o advent_n which_o they_o reckon_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a time_n may_v not_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o holy_a time_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o marriage_n be_v certain_o institute_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a in_o nature_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o he_o do_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n than_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n will_v indeed_o by_o their_o ordinance_n hinder_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bound_a and_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o their_o submission_n and_o interdict_v they_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n limit_v by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v authorise_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n why_o then_o shall_v these_o forbid_v it_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_v as_o if_o marriage_n be_v evil_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o pious_a time_n while_o marriage_n have_v even_o more_o of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n than_o this_o lent_n and_o advent_n which_o be_v not_o authorizd_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o marriage_n by_o the_o ordinanece_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o do_v the_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o marry_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o marriage_n be_v true_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n have_v render_v it_o evil_n and_o insolent_a by_o excess_n of_o feast_n and_o luxury_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o holy_a time_n she_o say_v if_o marriage_n be_v become_v evil_a through_o the_o ill_a custom_n of_o man_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o permit_v a_o evil_a thing_n at_o any_o other_o time_n no_o more_o than_o in_o lent_n and_o advent_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a thing_n at_o any_o time_n and_o if_o they_o will_v forbid_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o they_o must_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o general_a they_o be_v all_o abuse_v and_o instead_o of_o forbid_v all_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o they_o interdict_v marriage_n they_o incite_v christian_n to_o use_v they_o more_o and_o even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a time_n for_o if_o they_o send_v they_o some_o jubilee_n or_o some_o other_o indulgence_n it_o be_v always_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o will_v obtain_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o ill_o use_v that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o receive_v these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v almost_o never_o receive_v but_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o sorcerer_n do_v nothing_o more_o willing_o than_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o communion_n baptism_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o also_o heretofore_o be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v no_o body_n live_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v at_o baptism_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o make_v all_o christian_n receive_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v if_o this_o ill_a use_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o interdict_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o interdict_v this_o of_o baptism_n until_o the_o child_n have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o aright_o confirmation_n be_v a_o verygood_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n baptize_v at_o its_o birth_n may_v confirm_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v in_o its_o name_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o eager_a to_o confirm_v child_n that_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o swadling-clothe_n so_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a never_o to_o think_v any_o long_o on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o receive_v these_o two_o sacrament_n in_o such_o nonage_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o care_v any_o far_o either_o for_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o these_o great_a abuse_n and_o very_o ill_o use_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o interdict_v no_o body_n no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o press_v and_o draw_v all_o christian_n to_o they_o with_o precipitation_n without_o care_v for_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n how_o many_o priest_n be_v there_o who_o abuse_v this_o dignity_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o who_o lead_v a_o debauch_a life_n how_o many_o vagabond_n and_o sluggard_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n instead_o of_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a life_n they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o play_n and_o pastime_n and_o worldly_a and_o vain_a recreation_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o abuse_n they_o interdict_v no_o body_n to_o become_v a_o priest_n provide_v they_o have_v study_v sufficient_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o consecrate_v they_o profuse_o and_o in_o a_o excessive_a number_n and_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o 1._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o master_n the_o church_n make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o one_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o to_o hear_v or_o obey_v because_o of_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o she_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n judge_v you_o sir_n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v forbid_a or_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a good_a and_o true_a god_n always_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o ordain_v the_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o gain_v their_o own_o live_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o none_o pretend_v to_o the_o tithe_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o continual_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v people_n pay_v they_o for_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o maintain_v their_o spiritual_a father_n even_o though_o it_o be_v never_o enjoin_v they_o but_o this_o command_n extend_v much_o far_o for_o the_o tithe_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o maintain_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n but_o their_o own_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o rule_v like_o secular_a prince_n employ_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o tithe_n in_o coach_n horse_n train_n rich_a movable_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o fashion_n that_o nowadays_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o body_n to_o be_v see_v that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o in_o excess_n and_o abundance_n even_o they_o who_o manage_v their_o wealth_n as_o to_o their_o own_o person_n heap_v it_o up_o to_o enrich_v their_o kinsfolk_n be_v these_o good_n employ_v aright_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v spend_v rather_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n who_o be_v still_o glorify_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n which_o
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
man_n must_v be_v his_o own_o enemy_n or_o of_o a_o effeminate_a heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o severity_n and_o live_v in_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o suitable_a and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n tyrannical_a she_o say_v sir_n that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v always_o submit_v to_o her_o law_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a impression_n they_o cunning_o give_v you_o of_o her_o merit_n make_v her_o burden_n though_o very_o weighty_a seem_v light_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o innocence_n god_n will_v pardon_v you_o because_o you_o perceive_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n but_o at_o present_a when_o god_n send_v you_o his_o divine_a light_n that_o you_o may_v discover_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o you_o have_v walk_v amid_o your_o darkness_n do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v put_v into_o your_o mind_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o a_o pusillanimity_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n which_o more_o regard_v natural_a sensibility_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o if_o you_o will_v attain_v you_o must_v hear_v what_o 17._o god_n teach_v and_o command_v you_o without_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o so_o many_o other_o different_a thing_n which_o man_n propose_v to_o you_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o god_n can_v never_o deceive_v you_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v suffer_v any_o mutation_n or_o change_n he_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n who_o have_v always_o govern_v we_o by_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n and_o even_o when_o man_n have_v offend_v he_o through_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n he_o send_v they_o etc._n his_o word_n clothe_v with_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o he_o by_o 3._o love_n and_o not_o by_o force_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n 5._o not_o with_o force_a command_n or_o violent_a drawing_n but_o gentle_a and_o willing_a make_v no_o change_n to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ou_o a_o explanation_n and_o illustration_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o no_o new_a commandment_n by_o his_o gospel_n 18._o but_o enlarge_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v for_o this_o end_n but_o this_o church_n which_o succeed_v he_o have_v indeed_o change_v the_o government_n for_o instead_o of_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o most_o gentle_a father_n she_o have_v take_v that_o of_o a_o real_a tyrant_n and_o wicked_a one_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o succeed_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o her_o beginning_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o she_o leave_v that_o she_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n fall_v when_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o become_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o himself_o adam_n be_v the_o same_o person_n after_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v before_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n nor_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a ignorant_a inconstant_a and_o malicious_a with_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o she_o will_v needs_o depend_v upon_o herself_o and_o establish_v she_o own_o authority_n 8._o she_o 22._o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o 9_o spiritual_a gift_n with_o which_o she_o be_v adorn_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o 3._o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o since_o 15._o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o increase_v in_o 5._o wickedness_n as_o man_n do_v after_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n for_o by_o his_o freewill_n he_o have_v denude_v himself_o thereof_o and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o wickedness_n the_o same_o have_v befall_v the_o roman_a church_n since_o she_o 6._o change_v the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v she_o and_o will_v needs_o 4._o give_v order_n and_o precept_n to_o herself_o after_o her_o own_o way_n â—_o and_o according_a to_o her_o own_o inclination_n she_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o sink_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v she_o for_o his_o true_a spouse_n she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n and_o the_o fidelity_n she_o owe_v to_o her_o lawful_a bridegoom_n 2._o to_o go_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v so_o careful_o warn_v she_o 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o she_o will_v needs_o reign_v heâ—e_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o earthly_a power_n whereas_o her_o dear_a husband_n will_v only_o suffer_v and_o be_v despise_v thus_o she_o have_v withdraw_v from_o he_o to_o her_o loss_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o honour_n grandeurs_fw-fr and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v she_o ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o she_o be_v now_o abandon_v to_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n she_o say_v sir_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v never_o leave_v his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o wife_n though_o she_o falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o she_o continue_v always_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o may_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n repudiate_v she_o and_o with_o just_a reason_n when_o she_o will_v needs_o continue_v in_o her_o whoredom_n he_o ought_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o reject_v she_o and_o thrust_v she_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n even_o so_o god_n can_v abandon_v his_o true_a church_n he_o 20._o will_v still_o uphold_v she_o though_o she_o be_v but_o in_o one_o soul_n only_o she_o shall_v never_o perish_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o unchangeable_a who_o can_v change_v nor_o forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o 13._o when_o those_o man_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n do_v falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o will_v needs_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a riches_n grandeur_n and_o honour_n they_o withdraw_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o lawful_a husband_n for_o this_o earthly_a trash_n and_o instead_o of_o continue_v the_o faithful_a heavenly_a spouse_n they_o become_v harlot_n by_o cleave_v to_o earthly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n but_o have_v only_o repudiate_v the_o harlot_n who_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o such_o by_o fault_n or_o fall_v that_o be_v casual_a of_o which_o she_o repent_v or_o 21._o desire_n to_o amend_v but_o by_o so_o long_o inveterate_a habit_n that_o she_o will_v never_o change_v from_o they_o but_o by_o death_n 18._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o babylon_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n for_o she_o will_v never_o leave_v her_o whoredom_n but_o by_o a_o total_a falland_n ruin_n which_o shall_v be_v irrecoverable_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o come_v that_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v establish_v she_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n only_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n be_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o
of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o she_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_n or_o common_a and_o universal_a for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n indifferent_o for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o fix_a place_n no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o church_n consequent_o may_v be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o do_v not_o consist_v but_o of_o soul_n who_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 31._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o observe_v aright_o this_o law_n so_o that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n have_v his_o will_n conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v the_o church_n even_o though_o he_o know_v no_o other_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n because_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o need_v no_o other_o command_n or_o precept_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a bliss_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o 6._o dependence_n upon_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o enlarge_n and_o explain_v wherein_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n consist_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v 24._o deny_v yourselves_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v grieve_v in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o live_v to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o will_n not_o to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o eternal_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o teach_v we_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o also_o what_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o find_v this_o dependence_n without_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n she_o reply_v and_o i_o doubt_v sir_n if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o since_o she_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v she_o guide_v any_o to_o salvation_n if_o the_o devil_n sit_v in_o her_o throne_n be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v say_v we_o his_o malice_n increase_v as_o his_o authority_n augment_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o one_o true_o christian_n whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o rule_v they_o these_o reproof_n will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o they_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n only_o they_o will_v certain_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o without_o delay_n if_o they_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o dependence_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v fain_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o ambition_n since_o his_o creation_n and_o retain_v it_o hitherto_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o success_n because_o he_o hold_v at_o present_a almost_o all_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v jesus_n christ_n that_o some_o teach_v the_o gospel_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o 50._o let_v they_o alone_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a judge_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a even_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o make_v void_a the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v she_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n never_o condemn_v john_n disciple_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o and_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n indeed_o that_o they_o fast_v not_o as_o st._n john_n disciple_n do_v 15._o and_o jesus_n christ_n excuse_v they_o each_o apostle_n have_v his_o disciple_n apart_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v also_o separate_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v his_o church_n and_o his_o disciple_n separately_z and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v damn_v it_o suffice_v that_o all_o have_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n whether_o one_o be_v of_o james_n or_o of_o philip_n s._n paul_n even_o severe_o 13._o reprove_v those_o who_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v under_o one_o man_n only_o whereas_o then_o all_o be_v save_v who_o be_v under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o get_v another_o god_n or_o rather_o another_o law_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o upon_o pain_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n assure_v all_o those_o of_o salvation_n who_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o who_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o a_o man_n must_v not_o go_v by_o four_o way_n when_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o sure_a what_o ever_o man_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o most_o certain_a i_o beg_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o how_o god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n even_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partake_v in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a he_o can_v ever_o do_v to_o man_n for_o by_o this_o freewill_n he_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o correspondence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n since_o likeness_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n be_v always_o bend_v to_o love_v its_o like_a if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v liberty_n of_o use_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o creature_n bound_v and_o constrain_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o use_v his_o freewill_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o god_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o that_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v like_a unto_o
himself_o and_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v he_o but_o this_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will._n though_o he_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n divine_a this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o limit_a spirit_n without_o this_o freewill_n which_o must_v certain_o concur_v to_o complete_a the_o delight_n which_o god_n will_v take_v with_o man_n for_o as_o a_o king_n can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o recreate_v himself_o with_o a_o slave_n as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o queen_n who_o be_v near_o his_o quality_n so_o god_n will_v make_v man_n in_o his_o full_a liberty_n and_o capable_a of_o use_v his_o freewill_n full_o that_o in_o this_o liberty_n he_o may_v be_v some_o way_n like_o to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v 29._o he_o can_v repent_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o let_v man_n enjoy_v his_o gift_n however_o he_o abuse_v they_o his_o righteousness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o withdraw_v or_o take_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o and_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n whether_o man_n save_v or_o damn_v himself_o freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o his_o gift_n no_o more_o than_o in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o 4._o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o romanist_n from_o kill_v any_o body_n among_o they_o who_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o bound_v or_o limit_v the_o freewill_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o but_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v their_o malice_n will_v move_v his_o church_n 39_o to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o power_n or_o to_o hide_v herself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n hide_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n tyranny_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v those_o man_n of_o ill_a will_n in_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o who_o do_v only_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o do_v those_o which_o the_o good_a by_o their_o light_n and_o foresight_n can_v avoid_v it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o say_v god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o these_o romanist_n because_o he_o will_v never_o use_v his_o power_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v their_o freewill_n sir_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n or_o else_o we_o will_v utter_v calumny_n against_o god_n either_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o hinder_v evil_a nor_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o or_o not_o just_a in_o not_o let_v cause_n work_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o which_o will_v be_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n because_o god_n can_v never_o do_v any_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o good_a he_o can_v permit_v injustice_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o he_o can_v against_o promise_n take_v from_o he_o the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o 15._o goodness_n righteousness_n faith_n and_o truth_n concur_v in_o all_o in_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o consider_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o dependence_n on_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v naturalize_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a in_o i_o to_o leave_v she_o altogether_o though_o i_o absolute_o desire_v to_o resign_v myself_o entire_o unto_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o any_o way_n trouble_v continue_v confident_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o she_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o abundance_n can_v hurt_v after_o you_o shall_v be_v entire_o resign_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o will_v govern_v you_o through_o all_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o light_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v now_o yet_o a_o courtier_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n therefore_o you_o love_v she_o and_o will_v feign_v excuse_v her_o fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o which_o likewise_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o any_o but_o if_o you_o approach_v to_o god_n you_o will_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n as_o the_o ray_n partake_v of_o the_o sun_n according_a as_o it_o be_v near_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v see_v with_o a_o upright_a eye_n the_o injustice_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v their_o lie_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v discover_v that_o malice_n which_o now_o you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o he_o labour_v therefore_o sir_n to_o find_v this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v under_o who_o dependence_n you_o be_v rome_n can_v hurt_v you_o when_o you_o hearken_v to_o none_o but_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o she_o will_v be_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o seduction_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o there_o this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o warn_v we_o of_o in_o his_o gospel_n sa_v 24._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v come_v deceitful_o and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o turk_n nor_o of_o heathen_n but_o of_o false_a christ_n the_o seven_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o shall_v behave_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o function_n of_o my_o charge_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o because_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o this_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v of_o they_o many_o superstition_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o against_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o must_v always_o join_v your_o intention_n with_o what_o 5._o god_n may_v have_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v commit_v many_o fault_n and_o will_v likewise_o deceive_v other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o mass_n represent_v the_o communion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o every_o day_n bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n 46._o continue_v to_o do_v with_o their_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o assemble_v every_o day_n to_o eat_v together_o and_o blessing_n god_n impart_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_n which_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v among_o they_o the_o true_a charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o by_o testament_n 55._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o this_o charity_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v as_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o 4._o though_o one_o can_v even_o remove_v mountain_n though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v recommend_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o instead_o of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o daily_a 2._o meeting_n of_o christian_n those_o who_o do_v assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v blessing_n god_n for_o what_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n with_o little_a profit_n and_o salvation_n except_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o some_o may_v be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v when_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o
you_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o hear_v god_n perfect_o it_o be_v true_a you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n when_o you_o look_v upon_o my_o action_n as_o humane_a but_o you_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o particular_o because_o the_o least_o unprofitableness_n do_v always_o darken_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v you_o light_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o particular_a perfection_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v that_o speak_v to_o you_o 11._o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o 17._o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v their_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o their_o righteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o her_o company_n since_o it_o give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n and_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v her_o discourse_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o i_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v some_o other_o person_n because_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v alone_o she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o now_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o you_o seek_v in_o vain_a among_o man_n what_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v with_o god_n from_o who_o man_n will_v divert_v you_o and_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o imagination_n entice_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o willing_o draw_v over_o every_o one_o to_o their_o error_n while_o they_o even_o believe_v they_o be_v do_v well_o be_v on_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obey_v these_o warning_n and_o let_v not_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v deceive_v many_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o god_n 8._o at_o his_o come_v find_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o have_v deny_v he_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o now_o a-days_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o act_n according_a to_o it_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o idol_n that_o each_o one_o have_v his_o particular_a idol_n one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o wealth_n another_o of_o his_o honour_n another_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o esteem_v so_o that_o none_o have_v any_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n his_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v come_v and_o he_o find_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o people_n therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n sir_n of_o apply_v to_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o among_o christian_n but_o many_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n continue_v rather_o alone_o or_o follow_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a the_o fourteen_o conference_n that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o many_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n a_o great_a many_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o while_o you_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o observe_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o deny_v himself_o that_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n or_o the_o least_o when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v and_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o and_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o there_o can_v be_v other_o christian_n than_o those_o which_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n they_o call_v none_o a_o calvinist_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n nor_o a_o lutheran_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o why_o will_v they_o reckon_v those_o 9_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o bear_v the_o title_n false_o and_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o but_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o doubt_v it_o do_v you_o need_v any_o other_o evidence_n sir_n than_o your_o own_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o comprehend_v clear_o enough_o that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o picture_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o follow_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n nor_o near_o at_o hand_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o you_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o i_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a or_o enter_v into_o cloister_n ought_v precise_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o make_v solemn_a and_o particular_a vow_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o these_o vow_n be_v not_o well_o observe_v they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n remark_n if_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o cloister_n or_o among_o the_o monk_n these_o be_v only_o outward_a thing_n which_o seem_v as_o little_a obligatory_a as_o baptism_n seem_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o long_o on_o the_o promise_v they_o have_v
creator_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n have_v consist_v in_o church_n and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n will_v not_o he_o to_o who_o all_o appertain_v have_v pitch_v upon_o they_o and_o build_v they_o what_o dotage_n do_v man_n now_o publish_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o great_a building_n and_o rich_a ornament_n so_o our_o dung_n shall_v be_v his_o honour_n for_o 15._o all_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o dung_n before_o god_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pomp_n we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n since_o these_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o increase_v these_o since_o they_o honour_v god_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o god_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o sir_n that_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o worldly_a pomp_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o church-wall_n if_o they_o displease_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o displease_v he_o in_o church_n and_o place_n that_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o prayer_n since_o this_o do_v still_o require_v attention_n and_o these_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a ornament_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o distract_v and_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o regard_v these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n which_o do_v certain_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o covet_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v those_o charitable_a who_o afford_v they_o money_n wherewith_o to_o provide_v all_o these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n every_o one_o praise_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o vain_a god_n who_o will_v be_v adorn_v with_o fine_a garment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o rich_a temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v because_o people_n be_v then_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v receive_v light_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n 24._o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o not_o bodily_a or_o material_a so_o that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o cloister_n or_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n be_v great_o deceive_v because_o there_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o oppose_v for_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o cloister_n of_o antichi_v than_o of_o christ_n because_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v he_o be_v more_o than_o those_o wherein_o they_o follow_v he_o i_o ask_v if_o those_o will_v not_o be_v save_v who_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o language_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o impostor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o promise_v poverty_n and_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o yet_o covet_v worldly_a good_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o of_o their_o good_n these_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v riches_n and_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o possess_v or_o receive_v they_o they_o vow_v chastity_n also_o and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v content_v only_o by_o force_n and_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n god_n who_o try_v 10._o the_o reins_o see_v well_o if_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v chaste_a since_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o they_o vow_v obedience_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o self-will_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o other_o submission_n by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n since_o those_o can_v be_v save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o man_n some_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o falsify_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n more_o according_a to_o what_o other_o do_v persuade_v they_o than_o according_a to_o their_o real_a practice_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o poverty_n be_v observe_v when_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ordinary_o profess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a have_v people_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o who_o govern_v their_o revenue_n even_o as_o these_o votary_n of_o poverty_n have_v who_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o this_o more_o happy_a than_o secular_a person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o necessary_a thing_n whereas_o these_o monk_n have_v all_o at_o their_o wish_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o wife_n they_o be_v free_a also_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o marriage_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o their_o chastity_n be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o be_v join_v with_o some_o person_n of_o a_o froward_a or_o contrary_a humour_n which_o be_v more_o irksome_a than_o continence_n so_o that_o these_o monk_n who_o be_v call_v penitent_n do_v far_o less_o of_o petence_n in_o their_o monastery_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n do_v constrain_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o soon_o pass_v their_o novitiate_a but_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o take_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o that_o of_o god_n they_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o condescend_v to_o they_o else_o they_o will_v become_v rebellious_a and_o chagrin_v or_o disturber_n of_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v keep_v their_o three_o vow_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n though_o indeed_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a one_o or_o apish_a trick_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o perish_v because_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v none_o of_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o wealth_n to_o go_v afterward_o and_o beg_v that_o of_o other_o who_o very_o often_o have_v need_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o refuse_v these_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o live_v upon_o alm_n when_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v sound_a for_o labour_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o good_n to_o their_o kinsman_n to_o enrich_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o perceive_v in_o my_o interior_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unrighteousness_n before_o god_n however_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o these_o soul_n because_o its_o property_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o none_o but_o we_o see_v these_o religious_a person_n do_v good_a only_o to_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o less_o observe_v by_o they_o than_o the_o two_o other_o virtue_n for_o all_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a far_o from_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v always_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o these_o monk_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v but_o be_v true_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o monk_n be_v saint_n and_o do_v miracle_n she_o say_v they_o become_v not_o saint_n sir_n by_o that_o manner_n
have_v such_o authority_n that_o all_o the_o world_n dread_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a be_v unknown_a do_v mischief_n to_o many_o and_o increase_v daily_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n apply_v to_o it_o and_o he_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v crush_v under_o their_o powerful_a arm_n for_o they_o govern_v now_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o 1._o the_o whore_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o this_o whore_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o she_o only_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n her_o whoredom_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o a_o height_n 11._o you_o will_v very_o quick_o see_v she_o overturn_v and_o render_v infamous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n all_o those_o who_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v bewail_v she_o and_o according_a as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o debase_v and_o contemn_v all_o her_o courtier_n who_o at_o present_a extol_v and_o defend_v she_o shall_v perish_v with_o she_o and_o shall_v swallow_v down_o as_o much_o of_o her_o curse_n as_o they_o now_o drink_v of_o her_o delicious_a wine_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o force_v to_o persecute_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_n will_v then_o be_v discover_v to_o their_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n read_v sir_n the_o particularity_n of_o this_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v more_o than_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o for_o i_o see_v its_o mischief_n only_o in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o i_o that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o can_v notwithstanding_o o_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o this_o be_v what_o she_o have_v merit_v by_o the_o straight_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o be_v true_o know_v or_o follow_v but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o she_o who_o have_v quit_v her_o lawful_a husband_n to_o join_v herself_o with_o fornicator_n such_o be_v all_o false_a christian_n with_o who_o she_o commit_v daily_o new_a adultery_n to_o the_o wrong_v of_o her_o faithful_a husband_n who_o have_v love_v she_o so_o much_o and_o enrich_v she_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o she_o abuse_v to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n these_o if_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v the_o abyss_n of_o evil_n for_o she_o have_v no_o long_a fidelity_n nor_o loyalty_n for_o her_o lawful_a husband_n she_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n in_o short_a she_o will_v depend_v only_o on_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o reserve_v it_o to_o he_o from_o who_o she_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o possess_v which_o she_o pervert_v so_o miserable_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n who_o she_o lead_v with_o herself_o to_o damnation_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v become_v so_o abominable_a 18._o she_o say_v sir_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n become_v the_o most_o vile_a when_o they_o abuse_v their_o perfection_n we_o see_v example_n of_o this_o both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v such_o excellent_a heavenly_a creature_n be_v they_o not_o become_v most_o infamous_a devil_n man_n who_o be_v create_v by_o god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n surpass_v all_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o not_o become_v more_o miserable_a in_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o animal_n for_o have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n consider_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n that_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o lewdness_n do_v she_o not_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o impiety_n than_o a_o ugly_a one_o will_v do_v though_o she_o shall_v prostitute_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fair_a one_o the_o more_o wealthy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o lose_v when_o ruin_v and_o one_o that_o stand_v very_o high_a when_o he_o fall_v hurt_v himself_o worse_a than_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o height_n because_o the_o great_a height_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o receive_v such_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n as_o the_o church_n do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v to_o establish_v upon_o earth_n he_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v she_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o infinite_a happiness_n send_v she_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o but_o she_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n falsify_v her_o faith_n promise_v to_o her_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o will_v follow_v she_o own_o institution_n she_o abandon_v herself_o to_o that_o which_o most_o please_v her_o sensuality_n and_o make_v alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creature_n like_o herself_o have_v waste_v with_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o only_a husband_n so_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n any_o long_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o she_o tread_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o walk_v nor_o any_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v she_o instead_o of_o poor_a she_o be_v become_v rich_a instead_o of_o contempt_n she_o be_v honour_v and_o instead_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n she_o seek_v it_o follows_z and_o carelle_n it_o be_v not_o these_o height_n of_o infidelity_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o be_v reject_v and_o abandon_v unto_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o she_o be_v plunge_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n and_o from_o contempt_n to_o honour_n be_v introduce_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o support_v she_o she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o vain_a amusement_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o a_o mutable_a god_n 17._o who_o change_v his_o resolution_n as_o man_n do_v he_o never_o change_v and_o never_o will_v change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o instruction_n that_o god_n will_v send_v man_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o 9_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o preside_v in_o these_o council_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o rule_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n for_o maintain_v she_o aright_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v therein_o but_o devise_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v outward_o when_o inward_o she_o do_v so_o than_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o maintain_v she_o in_o reputation_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o have_v a_o body_n than_o to_o have_v one_o that_o be_v rot_v for_o that_o will_v only_o infect_v other_o i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o sir_n the_o stench_n that_o i_o feel_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n how_o much_o more_o stink_v must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o praise_n and_o commend_v a_o whore_n that_o outward_o be_v beautiful_a but_o pocky_a within_o and_o design_n that_o many_o may_v go_v into_o she_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o filthiness_n such_o a_o one_o will_v commit_v as_o many_o murder_n as_o there_o be_v person_n kill_v by_o familiarity_n with_o she_o be_v not_o you_o afraid_a sir_n to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o will_v so_o much_o commend_v
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
the_o fat_a prebendary_n thirst_v still_o insatiable_o for_o more_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o endure_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o master_n and_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v so_o clear_o to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v all_o to_o give_v you_o a_o example_n and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o but_o those_o person_n at_o present_a do_v direct_o the_o contrary_a despise_v lowliness_n and_o humility_n abhor_v poverty_n and_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v not_o these_o adulterer_n who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n promise_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o after_o their_o oath_n they_o go_v and_o take_v up_o what_o they_o have_v renounce_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v still_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o signify_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o effect_v those_o person_n real_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o unfaithful_a whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o their_o lawful_a husband_n as_o they_o infallible_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n whole_o antichristian_a it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a will_v persuade_v themselves_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n common_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n since_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o reform_a be_v more_o whore_n than_o their_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v not_o to_o reform_v she_o but_o to_o deform_v she_o the_o more_o by_o render_v she_o a_o great_a beast_n than_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o for_o we_o see_v these_o reform_a live_v much_o more_o licentious_o than_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o discipline_n be_v regulate_v and_o restrain_v in_o their_o manner_n whereas_o the_o reform_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o live_v as_o beast_n every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o reformer_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v new_a institution_n accommodate_v to_o their_o looseness_n for_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o their_o brutish_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v carnal_a pleasure_n they_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a obedience_n where_o they_o have_v take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o chastity_n for_o else_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o perjure_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v money_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v follow_v by_o rich_a person_n who_o may_v furnish_v they_o with_o money_n in_o abundance_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o establish_v new_a church_n every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o understand_v one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o honourable_a person_n who_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o they_o flatter_v and_o nourish_v in_o its_o vice_n for_o these_o reformer_n do_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n separate_z from_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o gluttony_n and_o whoredom_n this_o will_v have_v be_v too_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a among_o good_a man_n but_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n propose_v to_o reform_v they_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n shake_v off_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v loose_a reins_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v it_o follow_v its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n without_o constraint_n for_o if_o they_o have_v design_v a_o pious_a reformation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v despise_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v only_o have_v resist_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v there_o and_o reform_v that_o evil_a first_o in_o themselves_o that_o by_o their_o good_a example_n they_o may_v have_v lead_v other_o to_o reform_v themselves_o too_o since_o example_n be_v a_o effectual_a preach_v but_o these_o reformer_n proceed_v after_o quite_o another_o manner_n and_o reject_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a without_o distinction_n because_o if_o they_o have_v maintain_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o they_o themselves_o this_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n and_o to_o give_v loose_a reins_o to_o all_o their_o brutish_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o subject_v the_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o superior_a since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v live_v every_o one_o after_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v neither_o fear_n nor_o care_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o this_o be_v against_o all_o decency_n since_o no_o country_n no_o common_a wealth_n no_o family_n can_v be_v well_o order_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o head_n a_o superior_a or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o family_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o friendly_a reader_n what_o will_v a_o city_n or_o a_o province_n be_v if_o it_o have_v no_o magistrate_n no_o superior_a no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n robber_n and_o other_o malefactor_n who_o will_v hinder_v all_o good_a man_n from_o dwell_v there_o and_o though_o superiority_n be_v so_o good_a useful_a and_o necessary_a even_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o these_o reformer_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o will_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o live_v independent_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o follow_v the_o swinge_v of_o their_o brutish_a sense_n who_o motion_n they_o let_v loose_a without_o restraint_n these_o reformer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o obedience_n by_o their_o reformation_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o will_v not_o declare_v to_o another_o the_o luxury_n and_o the_o excess_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o perpetrate_v and_o they_o can_v not_o enjoin_v other_o what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o reject_v and_o even_o despise_v this_o confession_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o and_o confession_n in_o its_o self_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a humble_v the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o good_a these_o reformer_n reject_v together_o with_o the_o pretend_a error_n they_o say_v they_o have_v discover_v forget_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o these_o auricular_a confession_n since_o i_o blame_v they_o more_o than_o these_o reformer_n themselves_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a grain_n with_o the_o tare_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o not_o to_o these_o reformer_n to_o come_v before_o the_o time_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v plant_v there_o such_o as_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v which_o these_o reformer_n have_v so_o absolute_o reject_v and_o despise_v though_o in_o the_o scripture_n fast_v be_v recommend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v your_o fast_a and_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o one_o possess_v say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o
their_o innocence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o grow_v up_o it_o will_v be_v infamous_a because_o of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o thought_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v introduce_v there_o through_o the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o man_n perverse_a will_n have_v render_v it_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v change_v the_o order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o if_o man_n commit_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o this_o natural_a conjunction_n this_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a if_o man_n be_v become_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o abuse_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n that_o he_o perish_v though_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n for_o if_o he_o sin_n through_o carnal_a lust_n he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v i_o this_o natural_a inclination_n by_o which_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n be_v chastise_v by_o any_o rod_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n how_o great_a soever_o man_n wickedness_n be_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o by_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o neglect_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v still_o 10._o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 17._o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a still_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o except_v any_o by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o know_v at_o present_a for_o they_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o 16._o while_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o disow_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o without_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v so_o infatuate_v and_o withhold_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o reputation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o know_v but_o every_o one_o have_v for_o saken_a it_o and_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v what_o i_o bewail_v continual_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o this_o cause_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a man_n for_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o change_n but_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o no_o body_n think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v see_v whither_o they_o go_v truth_n be_v always_o bright_a and_o discover_v every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o know_v no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o since_o the_o devil_n spread_v this_o horrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o while_o they_o be_v perish_v they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v have_v you_o not_o observe_v sir_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o man_n know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o nor_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o observe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o god_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a thing_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o man_n do_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o cold_a nevertheless_o truth_n can_v change_v it_o remain_v always_o true_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v they_o stray_v from_o it_o or_o approach_v it_o it_o abide_v still_o firm_a in_o its_o integrity_n who_o that_o understand_v i_o aright_o can_v doubt_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o will_v you_o not_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o forsake_v it_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o can_v uphold_v they_o any_o long_o the_o world_n must_v certain_o perish_v for_o its_o disease_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o perceive_v the_o reality_n of_o truth_n i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n can_v proceed_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spread_v among_o they_o a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o it_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o false_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n far_o from_o it_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n jew_n or_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o they_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o christian_n be_v mistake_v in_o all_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o work_n judge_v of_o all_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quiet_a without_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o devil_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o so_o many_o seem_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o these_o new_a devotion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o they_o blind_o follow_v they_o without_o make_v any_o other_o reflection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v also_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n hence_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o obscure_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o way_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n their_o understanding_n be_v so_o preoccupy_v and_o darken_v with_o diverse_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o consider_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v this_o truth_n and_o quit_v the_o new_a practice_n introduce_v by_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v advise_v a_o christian_a now_o a-days_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o will_v think_v we_o design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o
ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o those_o of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o whether_o one_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o if_o i_o have_v remain_v in_o innocence_n without_o have_v contract_v so_o many_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n 12._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o give_v i_o i_o have_v need_n now_o of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o evangelical_n counsel_n as_o mean_n to_o recover_v that_o innocence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n resign_v my_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n also_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n and_o contract_v many_o evil_a habit_n which_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o embrace_v indeed_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o belief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v before_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v at_o death_n find_v himself_o deceive_v because_o no_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n operate_v without_o 24_o a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v people_n frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o piety_n or_o devotion_n we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o they_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n 21._o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v sir_n that_o the_o church_n suppose_v this_o inward_a disposition_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n because_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o inward_a disposition_n be_v very_o far_o from_o what_o appear_v outward_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v not_o appoint_v the_o baptise_n of_o new_a bear_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o inward_a disposition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o romanist_n will_v bring_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o i_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 9_o for_o every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o take_v up_o these_o mean_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o true_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o church_n for_o though_o we_o see_v she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v your_o salvation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v evil_a you_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o will_v still_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o good_a spirit_n shall_v thus_o blind_o follow_v she_o it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o they_o see_v enough_o in_o the_o outside_n to_o judge_n assure_o that_o she_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o she_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o continue_v so_o wed_v to_o she_o through_o some_o panic_n or_o pusillanimous_a fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o shake_v off_o her_o dependence_n fear_v they_o shall_v do_v evil_a in_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n discover_v her_o deceit_n and_o uncharm_v his_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v her_o error_n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o dare_v not_o forsake_v she_o because_o this_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o body_n dare_v leave_v she_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v disgrace_v or_o persecute_v by_o she_o as_o she_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v say_v 16._o that_o a_o man_n must_v get_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o flee_v even_o without_o return_v to_o his_o house_n to_o take_v his_o clothes_n judea_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n a_o man_n need_v not_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n and_o 31._o heathen_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o for_o god_n can_v make_v of_o these_o stone_n child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o sir_n all_o these_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o softness_n of_o spirit_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v she_o without_o fear_n for_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o glory_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hold_v you_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n leave_v she_o bold_o for_o her_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o she_o will_v perish_v with_o all_o her_o glory_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v better_a lose_v our_o garment_n than_o our_o life_n or_o even_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n than_o our_o soul_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a as_o she_o think_v and_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o she_o of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v further_o clear_v and_o therefore_o propose_v many_o question_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v long_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o in_o which_o her_o behaviour_n have_v confirm_v i_o therefore_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o her_o dependence_n she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v your_o best_a course_n for_o her_o time_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o she_o 2._o shall_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o and_o her_o child_n scatter_v and_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o call_v her_o miserable_a fot_o her_o misery_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o all_o her_o villainy_n shall_v be_v discover_v it_o will_v be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o forsake_v she_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v drink_v out_o of_o her_o cup_n shall_v perish_v with_o she_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v 26._o till_o the_o winter_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n for_o in_o her_o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o like_a 21._o be_v never_o see_v 26._o man_n shall_v pine_v away_o for_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v very_o uncapable_a of_o study_v how_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n but_o flee_v and_o get_v out_o of_o she_o before_o neither_o must_v you_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o 27._o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o acecrd_v to_o his_o work_n the_o time_n of_o penitence_n shall_v be_v pass_v it_o must_v be_v do_v present_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v for_o the_o lord_n 75._o will_v overthrow_v all_o evil_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v our_o last_o judgement_n for_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n take_v heed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_o deceive_v and_o
the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v man_n have_v introduce_v by_o these_o council_n so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destroy_v to_o discover_v this_o truth_n sir_n you_o need_v but_o observe_v man_n behaviour_n this_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o trust_n on_o the_o council_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o body_n observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o that_o they_o reckon_v they_o foolishness_n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o delare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bear_n witness_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o never_o surprise_v any_o body_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o evil_a be_v root_v out_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v short_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o finish_v this_o and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o reign_v with_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n i_o be_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v declare_v to_o man_n at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o any_o more_o receive_v it_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o 4._o flattery_n and_o lie_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v for_o he_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n will_v say_v that_o we_o trouble_v he_o by_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v will_v say_v that_o we_o raise_v scruple_n to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v help_v i_o be_o certain_o send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o shall_v i_o study_v sir_n to_o please_v man_n or_o god_n a_o messenger_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o ill_a when_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a news_n without_o have_v cause_v they_o i_o have_v love_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o she_o and_o have_v punctual_o follow_v her_o ordinance_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o council_n when_o i_o know_v they_o but_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v he_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o devil_n ought_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o render_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o to_o persecute_v i_o for_o procure_v their_o salvation_n for_o i_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o they_o except_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n i_o have_v for_o their_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v beware_v of_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o what_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persecute_v she_o for_o declare_v simple_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n without_o any_o passion_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o good_a man_n will_v perceive_v abundant_o by_o my_o word_n that_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o any_o vicious_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a desire_n of_o declare_v the_o truth_n because_o i_o neither_o seek_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o body_n the_o friendship_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o god_n that_o touch_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o will_v abhor_v they_o this_o will_v enrage_v he_o against_o i_o and_o 17._o he_o will_v pursue_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v i_o for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o enemy_n how_o powerful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o body_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o my_o power_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n adherent_n because_o by_o my_o mean_n his_o head_n 17._o will_v be_v bruise_v and_o he_o will_v gain_v none_o any_o long_o but_o by_o force_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o god_n indeed_o never_o force_v any_o body_n but_o he_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v receive_v it_o i_o be_o create_v for_o this_o and_o can_v be_v silent_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v speak_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n but_o still_o the_o truth_n without_o stray_v from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o which_o those_o romanist_n be_v the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n ordinary_o observe_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o declare_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o they_o 16._o have_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n for_o she_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o power_n of_o that_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o will_v 7._o destroy_v she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o all_o those_o magnificence_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o without_o power_n she_o must_v bear_v rule_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o exercise_v her_o villainy_n outward_o as_o she_o have_v do_v for_o this_o long_a time_n inward_o her_o murder_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o the_o end_n her_o evil_n may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a till_o than_o god_n will_v let_v she_o go_v on_o because_o his_o justice_n never_o inflict_v a_o perfect_a punishment_n 5._o till_o the_o evil_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o evil_a always_o 19_o beget_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o her_o power_n because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v it_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o she_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o kill_a body_n as_o she_o do_v now_o in_o kill_a soul_n for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o 13._o who_o shall_v die_v for_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
from_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o ingratitude_n he_o must_v by_o straight_a justice_n go_v to_o hell_n since_o he_o deny_v god_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o lawful_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n upon_o its_o creator_n nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v demand_v that_o be_v more_o equitable_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o use_v our_o freewill_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v in_o create_v man_n ruler_n over_o all_o provide_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o adam_n lose_v himself_o by_o quit_v this_o dependence_n so_o all_o man_n ruin_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o their_o salvation_n depend_v on_o do_v this_o and_o not_o on_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o salurtion_n all_o which_o can_v save_v we_o without_o this_o dependence_n for_o his_o law_n can_v save_v we_o nor_o all_o our_o devotion_n and_o mean_n unless_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n put_v together_o can_v save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n for_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o will_n resign_v to_o god_n thus_o independent_o from_o our_o own_o but_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o and_o that_o also_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o great_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n because_o they_o go_v astray_o under_o false_a supposition_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v 26._o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n we_o may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o operate_v his_o will_n in_o we_o this_o resignation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o this_o work_n we_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o can_v save_v we_o but_o will_v serve_v for_o our_o great_a condemnation_n for_o 47._o he_o who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o will_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o not_o to_o know_v his_o sovereignty_n because_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n oblige_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v we_o for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n we_o must_v study_v to_o learn_v they_o at_o another_o for_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o amuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o divert_v our_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n or_o by_o the_o stray_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v steal_v nor_o commit_v the_o other_o sin_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o 10._o speak_v but_o for_o malefactor_n who_o quit_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o do_v which_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o decalogue_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o time_n come_v for_o before_o these_o sin_n god_n never_o give_v any_o other_o law_n to_o man_n but_o this_o of_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o commit_v the_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v if_o withal_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o because_o our_o own_o will_n lead_v we_o always_o to_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o obtain_v it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o resignation_n of_o will_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v desirable_a that_o never_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v teach_v man_n and_o that_o so_o many_o other_o precept_n and_o mean_n have_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o salvation_n without_o ground_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o be_v pure_o true_a and_o man_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a that_o after_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n god_n give_v we_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v our_o fault_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n as_o every_o one_o do_v now_o by_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o be_v save_v our_o will_n must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o every_o one_o use_n his_o own_o will_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o do_v this_o he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o so_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n as_o we_o now_o believe_v we_o be_v while_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n these_o commandment_n be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n do_v hinder_v this_o dependence_n and_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ere_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n even_o so_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o will_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v still_o oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v its_o work_n either_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n which_o can_v be_v but_o evil_n if_o they_o have_v only_o teach_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a mean_n to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n for_o by_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v but_o many_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n prove_v rather_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o because_o many_o outward_a devotion_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n image_n bead_n a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o practice_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n free_a to_o jet_n god_n act_n in_o it_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v meet_a we_o fill_v it_o with_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o keep_v our_o will_n fix_v to_o some_o image_n prayer_n or_o devotion_n which_o please_v our_o humour_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n not_o be_v empty_a god_n can_v fill_v it_o thus_o we_o
resign_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o ibid._n who_o love_v his_o father_n his_o country_n or_o even_o his_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o say_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n every_o one_o will_v have_v say_v or_o imagine_v that_o they_o live_v in_o this_o resignation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o in_o speculation_n for_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o they_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o will_n or_o that_o of_o some_o person_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v and_o since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v open_v our_o eye_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o see_v how_o many_o obstacle_n we_o put_v to_o this_o dependence_n i_o say_v to_o she_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o many_o thing_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o dependence_n only_o upon_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o may_v very_o well_o have_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v my_o salvation_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v your_o salvation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o direct_o but_o indirect_o they_o respect_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o obtain_v it_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n you_o will_v build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n of_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a you_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o will_v be_v deceive_v to_o your_o loss_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v now_o so_o cover_v over_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o you_o perceive_v not_o that_o man_n be_v deceitful_a they_o will_v deceive_v you_o every_o moment_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n you_o will_v imitate_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o this_o pious_a opinion_n of_o your_o neighbour_n will_v make_v you_o follow_v evil_a insensible_o thus_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v blind_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o discover_v evil_a that_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o than_o good_a to_o imitate_v it_o because_o if_o your_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n without_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o they_o will_v certain_o draw_v you_o back_o from_o this_o resignation_n to_o make_v you_o take_v your_o own_o will_n and_o this_o under_o pious_a pretext_n for_o they_o will_v reckon_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o way_n of_o act_v and_o if_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n you_o will_v contract_v his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o will_v take_v your_o righteousness_n to_o be_v selfpreciseness_n and_o your_o goodness_n to_o be_v silliness_n and_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o your_o truth_n will_v be_v reckon_v detraction_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v discover_v their_o evil_n and_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o dexterous_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o do_v better_a to_o follow_v their_o sentiment_n than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o you_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o poor_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v now_o i_o have_v do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o charity_n than_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n you_o will_v take_v up_o with_o a_o dependence_n upon_o her_o instead_o of_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o will_v indirect_o follow_v the_o devil_n while_o you_o believe_v you_o follow_v god_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v certain_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o act_v his_o great_a villainy_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n and_o introduce_v his_o adherent_n into_o the_o most_o eminent_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 24._o he_o may_v seduce_v the_o very-elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o now_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o devil_n 4._o by_o express_a covenant_n and_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o truth_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v you_o avoid_v their_o snare_n as_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v you_o by_o evil_a thought_n you_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v easy_o let_v yourself_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o in_o effect_n by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o need_n you_o have_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o these_o evil_n when_o you_o desire_v to_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n or_o else_o your_o resignation_n will_v not_o last_v because_o man_n the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n will_v very_o short_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v you_o back_o as_o they_o do_v almost_o all_o well-disposed_a person_n perswade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a still_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v also_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n together_o be_v as_o a_o deluge_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o many_o of_o her_o pillar_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v suppose_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o this_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v without_o discover_v and_o remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n which_o out_o of_o great_a charity_n i_o have_v manifest_v unto_o you_o the_o seventeen_o conference_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_n i_o thank_v she_o great_o for_o the_o goodness_n she_o have_v show_v i_o in_o tell_v i_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o profitable_a for_o my_o salvation_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v she_o say_v sir_n in_o this_o practice_n consist_v your_o salvation_n for_o it_o matter_n little_a to_o know_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o science_n and_o secret_n if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o as_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n all_o 12._o be_v vanity_n and_o amusement_n even_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o avoid_v and_o hate_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a i_o will_v not_o have_v enlarge_v in_o declare_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o you_o a_o desire_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n for_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n without_o practise_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a speculation_n and_o to_o know_v evil_a without_o avoid_v it_o be_v a_o worse_a curiosity_n which_o fill_v our_o understanding_n without_o any_o fruit._n i_o have_v speak_v index_n of_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v it_o rather_o than_o what_o be_v false_a and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o may_v not_o follow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v
sufficient_a to_o make_v adam_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o you_o submit_v your_o will_n to_o i_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n man_n in_o himself_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o god_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o freewill_n for_o all_o his_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o humane_a or_o material_a this_o freewill_n alone_a be_v divine_a the_o use_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o god_n alone_o even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o yet_o man_n be_v certain_o oblige_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n voluntary_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o conference_n show_v why_o man_n can_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o more_o just_a or_o perfect_a than_o for_o man_n to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n ask_v she_o why_o man_n have_v difficulty_n to_o do_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o man_n than_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o less_o practise_v than_o this_o because_o no_o body_n apply_v his_o spirit_n to_o consider_v this_o obligation_n one_o divert_v himself_o by_o his_o study_n another_o by_o his_o office_n another_o by_o his_o trade_n just_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o such_o employ_v they_o rule_v on_o earth_n as_o little_a god_n without_o think_v on_o this_o dependence_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n he_o will_v deride_v the_o man_n who_o have_v live_v thus_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n when_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o skin_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o behold_v adam_n be_v become_v a_o god_n like_o we_o man_n now_o may_v indeed_o at_o death_n look_v for_o the_o like_a reproach_n because_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n to_o do_v penitence_n 26._o and_o they_o will_v needs_o rule_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o paradise_n forget_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o will_v needs_o govern_v themselves_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n these_o evil_a habit_n make_v it_o seem_v difficult_a for_o man_n now_o to_o abandon_v their_o will_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v possess_v they_o till_o this_o present_a time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o have_v life_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n if_o we_o live_v to_o our_o sense_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o brutishness_n and_o if_o we_o live_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o malice_n but_o if_o we_o live_v to_o god_n we_o advance_v always_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n proceed_v certain_o from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v habituate_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v debase_v this_o divine_a quality_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n when_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v over_o our_o freewill_n we_o then_o render_v our_o divine_a soul_n devil_n and_o when_o we_o let_v it_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o brutish_a passion_n we_o then_o render_v our_o divine_a soul_n beastly_a what_o injury_n do_v man_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o freewill_n into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v render_v it_o whole_o divine_a this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n retake_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o original_a state_n in_o which_o god_n create_v we_o for_o he_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o man_n by_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n and_o element_n except_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v contract_v some_o malignity_n in_o themselves_o which_o man_n must_v correct_v by_o resist_v his_o own_o will_n in_o which_o this_o malignity_n reside_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o will_n we_o shall_v still_o grow_v worse_o because_o this_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o will_n increase_v according_a as_o we_o follow_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o own_o will_n to_o god_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v become_v brutish_a produce_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n since_o they_o apply_v their_o divine_a quality_n to_o do_v evil_a have_v a_o insatiable_a appetite_n 3._o to_o evil._n but_o when_o this_o our_o will_n be_v yield_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v in_o it_o centre_n and_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a of_o necessity_n therefore_o we_o must_v retake_v our_o 6._o original_a and_o the_o first_o essential_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v we_o which_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o will._n it_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v the_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v purge_v our_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o violence_n we_o shall_v possess_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o none_o have_v ever_o search_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o she_o have_v deduce_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o true_a that_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o that_o man_n owe_v all_o to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o penetrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v divert_v by_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o believe_v blind_o what_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n without_o search_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o original_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 14._o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a many_o law_n and_o command_n counsel_n rule_n mean_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o invention_n to_o please_v god_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o world_n build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v since_o nothing_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o near_o as_o we_o come_v to_o this_o dependence_n we_o come_v as_o near_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o we_o be_v as_o near_o our_o damnation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o four_o way_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v straight_o the_o take_v so_o many_o different_a method_n to_o go_v to_o god_n be_v only_a byway_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o that_o can_v unite_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o he_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o good_a since_o nothing_o be_v good_a 17._o but_o god_n no_o good_a can_v come_v but_o from_o he_o 17._o alone_o who_o do_v always_o well_o and_o never_o ill_a nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o act_v in_o we_o any_o good_a but_o in_o so_o far_o 15._o as_o our_o freewill_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o he_o do_v always_o good_a where_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n and_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o 37._o where_o our_o will_n oppose_v itself_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a when_o man_n
still_o his_o spouse_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v alone_o this_o number_n of_o many_o only_o make_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n takes_z as_o much_o delight_n with_o one_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o hundred_o million_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o quantity_n when_o the_o business_n be_v about_o quality_n if_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n they_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o in_o this_o great_a number_n because_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n 23._o be_v one_o and_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o contentment_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a as_o one_o that_o be_v big_a and_o lumpish_a without_o comparison_n god_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v so_o who_o only_o can_v receive_v themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o happiness_n every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o nothing_o can_v 9_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o add_v as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n his_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o increase_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o great_a or_o small_a body_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v still_o have_v his_o spouse_n with_o who_o he_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o he_o create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o she_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o rose_n among_o thorn_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v become_v his_o church_n will_v still_o remain_v there_o in_o her_o kind_n the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v her_o beauty_n and_o her_o quality_n as_o much_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o as_o in_o a_o hundred_o million_o which_o altogether_o will_v make_v 18._o but_o one_o no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a after_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o how_o many_o soul_n it_o consist_v be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o be_v assure_o soul_n resign_v unto_o he_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v among_o they_o since_o god_n alliance_n with_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o freewill_n do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o material_a church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o stray_v much_o and_o great_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o present_a she_o consist_v of_o christendom_n which_o jesus_n christ_n authorize_v and_o say_v that_o 19_o what_o she_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n be_v blind_a and_o walk_v where_o they_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n reside_v among_o christian_a people_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v great_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o god_n may_v say_v true_o 13._o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o these_o christian_n now_o who_o live_v whole_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v give_v he_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o independent_a upon_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o move_v not_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o who_o she_o know_v she_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o herself_o how_o shall_v this_o mass_n of_o christian_n compose_v the_o church_n since_o among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v almost_o any_o who_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n be_v robber_n and_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o his_o enemy_n as_o those_o person_n be_v who_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n who_o do_v very_o impertinent_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n for_o his_o true_a spouse_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v disclaim_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v also_o in_o heaven_n by_o their_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v still_o conformable_a though_o this_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o approve_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o union_n of_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o invisible_a to_o bodily_a eye_n ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o sufficient_o even_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o serious_o apply_v your_o spirit_n to_o discover_v her_o quality_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n paint_v out_o all_o her_o quality_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o god_n she_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n repose_v always_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o never_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o as_o a_o passenger_n but_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o in_o her_o place_n of_o repose_n second_o that_o she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o good_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n three_o that_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v still_o inseparable_o adorn_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v never_o barren_a there_o he_o always_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o there_o also_o he_o still_o bestow_v his_o gift_n by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o what_o soul_n the_o church_n reside_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v all_o this_o furniture_n never_o believe_v blind_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v these_o quality_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o own_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n for_o these_o mark_n be_v inseparable_a from_o she_o and_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o you_o must_v immediate_o desist_v from_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v the_o church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o delusion_n where_o they_o say_v she_o be_v without_o these_o quality_n for_o she_o never_o go_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amuse_v though_o they_o say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n
commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o gospel-law_n how_o few_o have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o one_o forsake_v it_o to_o go_v hang_v himself_o and_o some_o disciple_n among_o who_o divers_a 66._o also_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n have_v serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o few_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o enter_v at_o present_a this_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a 11._o effect_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28._o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a so_o that_o all_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v language_n and_o do_v more_o wonder_n 35._o than_o moses_n do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o altogether_o be_v but_o 1._o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n do_v yea_o even_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o prophesy_v in_o full_a perfection_n what_o they_o only_o do_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n because_o then_o 9_o all_o man_n in_o general_n who_o shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v subject_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v 9_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o 22._o law_n no_o more_o constraint_n no_o more_o command_n no_o more_o church_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o sacrament_n no_o more_o prayer_n no_o more_o desire_n and_o aspiration_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o prayer_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n which_o will_v operate_v in_o they_o without_o have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o church_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o 12._o reside_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o law_n or_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o by_o pure_a love_n without_o any_o constraint_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o bless_a soul_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o 44._o be_v that_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o discover_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v very_o easy_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v rich_a or_o of_o noble_a blood_n no_o need_n of_o learn_v many_o language_n nor_o of_o pass_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n and_o university_n no_o need_n to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n of_o strict_a observance_n nor_o to_o crush_v the_o body_n with_o hard_a discipline_n watch_n fast_n and_o other_o bodily_a mortification_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v write_v or_o any_o other_o curious_a art_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o peruse_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a which_o teach_v so_o many_o method_n of_o perfection_n so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o virtue_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o find_v god_n no_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_a so_o which_o be_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n lo_o this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o for_o ever_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o macklin_n sept._n 15._o 1667._o anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr luke_n xxj_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v chap._n x._o 18._o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._o conf._n show_v that_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n pag._n 1_o ii_o of_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o represent_v in_o man_n the_o infinity_o and_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o free_o and_o infinite_o which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o nature_n p._n 8_o iii_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o abuse_v of_o marriage_n p._n 15_o iu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o without_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o its_o depth_n be_v charm_v and_o detain_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o vogue_n p._n 19_o v._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n p._n 24_o vi_o show_n the_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v at_o present_a p._n 29_o vii_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a p._n 39_o viii_o show_n that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n p._n 44_o ix_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n p._n 51_o x._o show_n what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 61_o xi_o show_n how_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v essential_o require_v of_o man._n p._n 67_o xii_o show_v that_o to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v p._n 72_o xiii_o show_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v now_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o p._n 79_o fourteen_o speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o re-enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o p._n 83_o xv._n show_n how_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n p._n 88_o xvi_o show_v how_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n that_o it_o supply_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o only_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v it_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a p._n 102_o xvii_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_v p._n 108_o xviii_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n p._n 116_o xix_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o christian_n at_o present_a p._n 122_o xx._n show_v that_o very_a few_o among_o
flow_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n a_o human_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o constraint_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o life_n of_o slavery_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o delight_n the_o human_a life_n must_v force_v itself_o for_o to_o maintain_v itself_o aright_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n and_o constrain_v its_o nature_n and_o its_o inclination_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o please_v man_n fear_v to_o offend_v or_o disoblige_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o bow_v as_o a_o reed_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a or_o those_o in_o authority_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a opinion_n of_o man_n give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 22._o a_o real_a slavery_n for_o he_o be_v torture_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n which_o do_v often_o serve_v as_o a_o executioner_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o pain_n be_v there_o in_o do_v evil_a what_o displeasure_n and_o remorse_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v how_o be_v a_o sinner_n hate_v by_o other_o and_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o sometime_o the_o freedom_n to_o speak_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v his_o sin_n be_v discover_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o easy_a to_o abandon_v all_o and_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o only_o with_o god_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o human_a or_o of_o a_o sinful_a life_n see_v he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n live_v as_o a_o child_n without_o care_n who_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o father_n he_o fear_v nothing_o 91._o be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v find_v all_o he_o can_v seek_v nothing_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o god_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n all_o be_v there_o in_o abundance_n 21._o the_o soul_n be_v joyful_a the_o heart_n content_n and_o the_o body_n in_o repose_n how_o can_v you_o find_v difficulty_n sir_n in_o a_o thing_n agreeable_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a it_o shall_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n which_o you_o lead_v though_o it_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n and_o care_n to_o maintain_v you_o aright_o and_o to_o please_v every_o body_n to_o quit_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o quit_v very_o little_a for_o to_o find_v the_o all._n and_o not_o to_o think_v but_o upon_o god_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o our_o imagination_n which_o frame_v to_o itself_o some_o imaginary_a pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o interweave_v with_o a_o great_a many_o displeasure_n and_o discontent_n all_o this_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o retire_v our_o spirit_n with_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o find_v myself_o in_o so_o happy_a a_o state_n which_o will_v yield_v i_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v willing_o abandon_v a_o thousand_o world_n beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o in_o order_n what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n after_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o world_n present_v yourself_o before_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 18._o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o and_o that_o you_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o please_v men._n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o first_o robe_n of_o innocence_n in_o embrace_v you_o as_o his_o son_n resign_v yourself_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o and_o then_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n learning_n you_o to_o speak_v to_o walk_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o hitherto_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v aright_o for_o if_o you_o walk_v it_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o body_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v only_o to_o please_v or_o satisfy_v man_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n quit_v therefore_o sir_n all_o your_o old_a habit_n and_o suffer_v yourself_o now_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o god_n who_o be_v your_o true_a father_n receive_v 10._o from_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o if_o prosperity_n come_v upon_o you_o 118._o bless_v he_o if_o adversity_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n but_o tribulation_n esteem_v yourself_o happy_a to_o imitate_v he_o 41._o seek_v no_o long_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o 12._o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o befall_v you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a 14._o though_o tribulation_n seem_v sometime_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pain_n suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v render_v agreeable_a this_o resignation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o blessedness_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o master_n or_o any_o other_o help_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v your_o protector_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n which_o will_v not_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n 12._o let_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o i_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o my_o temporal_a good_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o religious_a convent_v she_o say_v sir_n keep_v your_o temporal_a good_n for_o your_o entertainment_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o nowadays_o when_o charity_n be_v dead_a will_v have_v vexation_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o justice_n require_v rather_o to_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v lawful_o acquire_v for_o our_o own_o nourishment_n than_o to_o give_v it_o away_o and_o to_o be_v oblige_v afterward_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o this_o pretext_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o religious_a great_a avarice_n for_o after_o have_v abandon_v their_o own_o they_o seek_v with_o more_o greediness_n the_o wealth_n of_o other_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v their_o own_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o flatter_v people_n and_o often_o to_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o live_v and_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a to_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o robbery_n to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o live_v upon_o our_o own_o but_o if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o suffice_v for_o your_o entertainment_n distribute_v it_o to_o christian_a brethren_n who_o have_v need_v of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v so_o that_o 34._o no_o body_n among_o they_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o rich_a do_v impart_v to_o the_o poor_a what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v then_o no_o proposal_n of_o building_n so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o at_o present_a which_o be_v build_v more_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o monk_n than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o material_a temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n these_o be_v 16._o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v reside_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o not_o in_o these_o machine_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n which_o will_v perish_v very_o short_o with_o their_o builder_n who_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v poverty_n by_o force_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v public_o of_o it_o if_o at_o present_a you_o do_v not_o find_v true_a christian_n to_o who_o to_o give_v of_o your_o abundance_n keep_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n until_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o his_o mercy_n will_v very_o short_o form_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o to_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o their_o vice_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o